more_o of_o my_o observation_n of_o which_o these_o time_n have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n profane_a and_o formal_a enemy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a wrangler_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o think_v they_o be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v vent_v their_o passion_n and_o fond_a opinion_n be_v the_o two_o thief_n between_o who_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divider_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n railing_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4_o 5._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_n question_v rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a §_o 6._o yet_o i_o must_v here_o profess_v that_o if_o any_o falsehearted_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o resolve_v to_o be_v on_o the_o save_a side_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o safety_n or_o preferment_n shall_v take_v any_o encouragement_n from_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n and_o sell_v his_o soul_n and_o then_o call_v all_o those_o furious_a zealot_n that_o will_n not_o be_v as_o false_a to_o god_n as_o he_o let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o no_o cloak_n for_o so_o odious_a a_o sin_n nor_o will_v he_o find_v a_o cover_n for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o bear_v it_o out_o by_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n before_o the_o world_n direct_v 13._o know_v that_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o only_o may_v to_o perfect_a 13._o direct_v 13._o happiness_n still_o apprehend_v it_o therefore_o and_o use_v it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o with_o great_a diligence_n â—â—sist_v those_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a grievous_a or_o unpleasant_a thing_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v all_o thing_n concurrent_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o delectable_a life_n on_o 13._o earth_n to_o a_o rational_a purify_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v not_o on_o air_n or_o dung_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o only_a satisfactory_a good_a and_o all_o these_o condescend_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a but_o suitable_a glass_n of_o a_o mediator_n redeem_v reconcile_a teach_v govern_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o our_o maker_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indite_v they_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o foresee_v foretasting_a seek_v and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n delusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o noble_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a life_n than_o this_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o his_o son_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o continual_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misrepresent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ungodly_a read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o in_o my_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n §_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n conceive_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v even_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a life_n so_o long_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o willing_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o despise_v the_o temptation_n and_o avocation_n of_o flâ—shly_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v be_v sincere_a as_o not_o be_v only_o draw_v by_o other_o man_n or_o outward_a advantage_n nor_o frighten_v into_o it_o by_o a_o passion_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o love_a religion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o its_o excellent_a end_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o under_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o the_o understanding_n practical_o apprehend_v they_o as_o good_n nay_o we_o must_v always_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o transcendent_a goodness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o worldly_a life_n or_o else_o the_o appear_a goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v divert_v we_o and_o carry_v away_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a brute_n what_o a_o power_n apprehension_n have_v upon_o their_o action_n if_o your_o horse_n be_v but_o go_v to_o his_o home_n or_o pasture_n how_o free_o will_v he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a but_o if_o he_o go_v unwilling_o his_o travel_n be_v troublesome_a and_o slow_a and_o you_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hide_v the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o religion_n from_o you_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o terrible_a or_o tedious_a life_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v still_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o again_o and_o frustrate_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o hope_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o misrepresent_v religion_n to_o your_o understanding_n he_o will_v sudden_o alienate_v your_o will_n and_o corrupt_v your_o life_n and_o make_v you_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n again_o and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n somewhere_o else_o and_o only_o take_v up_o with_o some_o heartless_a lip-service_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o these_o end_n be_v such_o as_o these_o §_o 3._o 1._o he_o will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o appear_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o bring_v difficulty_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confound_a unpâ—â—aâ—an_n thing_n â—_o by_o difficulty_n you_o to_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a and_o not_o a_o satisfy_a thing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assault_n upon_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a beginner_n difficulty_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confound_v you_o and_o put_v you_o out_o of_o a_o regular_a cheerful_a seek_v of_o salvation_n when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v mind_v you_o of_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o all_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o will_v show_v you_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v cast_v in_o thought_n of_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v you_o if_o he_o can_v to_o â—owl_v they_o in_o your_o
be_v the_o inherent_a evidence_n 3._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o concomitant_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n 4._o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subsequent_a attestation_n renew_v and_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antecedent_o in_o such_o prophecy_n inherent_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o unimitable_o accompany_v by_o so_o many_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o follow_v and_o attend_v with_o such_o matchless_a success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o attest_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n though_o your_o esteem_n of_o their_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o dispose_v you_o to_o learn_v but_o you_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v 1._o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o say_v he_o be_v control_v by_o another_o 3._o or_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o must_v affirm_v that_o he_o either_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n and_o undiscernible_a lie_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o power_n to_o some_o one_o that_o so_o govern_v it_o all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 25._o 8._o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—aâ—â—â—â—_n 8._o to_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o â—aâ—â—â—â—_n but_o only_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o two_o last_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o be_v suppose_v ☞_o ☞_o 3._o that_o both_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o 6._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la mirabilâ—â—_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la continuatio_fw-la seriesque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alia_fw-la nexa_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la aptae_fw-la colligataeque_fw-la videantur_fw-la ciâ—_n dâ—_n natur._n dear_a pag._n 6._o certain_a preserve_n they_o to_o the_o church_n use_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o soul_n convert_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n many_o of_o who_o do_v seal_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v adhere_v to_o this_o christ_n and_o gospel_n 6._o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v that_o very_a book_n contain_v those_o sacred_a write_n forementioned_a 7._o that_o it_o have_v be_v still_o copy_v out_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o such_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v frustrate_v its_o end_n 8._o that_o the_o copy_n be_v such_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o which_o we_o show_v 9_o that_o they_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o corruption_n or_o mistake_n as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o end_n or_o make_v they_o unapt_a for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o 10._o that_o these_o particular_a word_n be_v indeed_o here_o write_v which_o we_o read_v and_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 26._o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o constitutingprinciple_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o must_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o invalidate_v our_o faith_n and_o how_o far_o our_o teacher_n must_v be_v here_o believe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o inquire_v how_o so_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v then_o existent_a be_v know_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o how_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v such_o language_n and_o do_v such_o work_n and_o that_o they_o write_v such_o book_n and_o send_v such_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n be_v hereby_o convert_v and_o confirm_v and_o martyr_n seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o even_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sensible_a observation_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v englishmen_n live_v in_o england_n and_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v they_o by_o such_o report_n of_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o as_o those_o among_o we_o that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n or_o court_n or_o his_o restoration_n do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v thus_o they_o know_v it_o then_o §_o 27._o from_o whence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n than_o their_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o 2._o that_o credible_a report_n or_o history_n be_v then_o the_o mean_n for_o any_o one_o that_o see_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o the_o way_n also_o of_o produce_v faith_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o as_o that_o such_o bibles_n and_o such_o church_n be_v existent_a that_o such_o holy_a effect_n this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v know_v by_o history_n tradition_n or_o report_n §_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o historical_a passage_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o humane_a belief_n be_v here_o a_o natural_o necessary_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a belief_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v various_a 382._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v his_o work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imâ—_n p._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o people_n shall_v labour_v after_o such_o maturity_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o their_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yea_o or_o forsake_v the_o truth_n themselves_o victor_n uâ—iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o africa_n when_o their_o pastor_n be_v banish_v and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistens_fw-la ut_fw-la examina_fw-la apum_fw-la cereas_fw-la aedificantia_fw-la manâ—iones_fw-la crescendo_fw-la melleis_n fidei_fw-la claviculis_fw-la firmabatur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la affligebantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la victor_n p._n 382._o degree_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o some_o need_n more_o of_o it_o by_o far_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o ignorance_n as_o he_o that_o can_v read_v himself_o must_v know_v by_o humane_a belief_n in_o great_a part_n that_o the_o preacher_n read_v true_o or_o that_o such_o word_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o but_o a_o literate_a person_n may_v know_v this_o by_o his_o eye_n sight_n and_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n so_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v but_o another_o that_o understand_v those_o tongue_n may_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n 3._o history_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o out_o of_o our_o
father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o service_n and_o swear_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o his_o safety_n before_o they_o all_o see_v martinius_n recite_v the_o oath_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n this_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v no_o man_n now_o that_o take_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n pretend_v therefore_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v no_o scripture_n word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o disputer_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v best_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o use_v such_o term_n who_o sense_n they_o can_v agree_v on_o 3._o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v either_o take_v from_o the_o covenant_n swear_v to_o or_o from_o the_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o consent_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o or_o from_o both_o together_o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n be_v different_a from_o a_o particular_a covenant_n of_o some_o office_n and_o according_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 5._o as_o civil_a oeconomical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v their_o several_a sacrament_n 6._o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n without_o any_o institute_v oblige_v sign_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o renew_n it_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o now_o i_o conclude_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v improper_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o noble_a part_n only_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o man_n â—oul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o one_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o but_o one_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n various_o express_v 2._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o full_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a description_n so_o there_o be_v proper_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n most_o â—ully_o so_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o progress_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v less_o proper_o defective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n renew_v by_o any_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o without_o a_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divers_a solemn_a renewal_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o at_o our_o solemn_a transition_n from_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o adult_n when_o we_o solemn_o own_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o calvin_n and_o many_o protestant_n and_o the_o english_a rubric_n call_v confirmation_n 2._o the_o solemn_a own_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n in_o our_o constant_a church-assembly_n when_o we_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o say_v and_o all_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o dedication_n to_o he_o 3._o at_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o humiliation_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v solemn_o do_v special_o upon_o some_o public_a defection_n 4._o upon_o the_o public_a repentance_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n before_o his_o absolution_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v solemn_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o we_o may_v use_v any_o lawful_a natural_a or_o arbitrary_a sign_n or_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o as_o speak_v subscribe_v stand_v up_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o book_n kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrament_n be_v improper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v divine_a as_o to_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o humane_a as_o to_o the_o express_v sign_n 4._o ordination_n be_v not_o improper_o or_o unfit_o call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o dedication_n to_o his_o special_a service_n and_o his_o reception_n of_o we_o and_o blessing_n on_o we_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o ceremony_n by_o mere_a institution_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la christianitaâ—is_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n but_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la officii_fw-la particularis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o a_o particular_a office_n but_o yet_o of_o divine_a institution_n 5._o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o vow_n to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o both_o to_o god_n in_o that_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v arbitrary_o express_v by_o lawful_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n 7._o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n in_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n and_o his_o subject_n swear_v or_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a sacrament_n whether_o unction_n be_v add_v or_o not_o and_o so_o be_v a_o judge_n entrance_n on_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o solemn_o by_o a_o oblige_a vâ—w_n or_o covenant_n 8._o confirmation_n in_o the_o papist_n sense_n as_o confer_v by_o chrysm_n on_o infant_n for_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o neither_o a_o christian_a sacrament_n nor_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n but_o a_o presumption_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 10._o their_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o signify_v also_o a_o honourable_a collation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o universal_a king_n 11._o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o many_o other_o forementioned_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v 12._o therefore_o the_o papist_n seven_o sacrament_n or_o septenary_a distribution_n be_v confuse_v partly_o redundant_fw-la partly_o defective_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peevish_a and_o ignorant_a contending_n and_o they_o that_o peremptory_o say_v without_o distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o all_o do_v but_o harden_v they_o by_o the_o unwarrantable_a narrow_n of_o the_o word_n quest._n 100_o how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a needful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o by_o external_a penance_n for_o sin_n answ._n neg._n 1_o not_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o body_n life_n or_o health_n or_o the_o disable_n or_o unfitting_a 12._o isa._n 58._o â—_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o matth._n 6_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 17._o zâ—ch_o 8._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o col._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 24._o joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o dan._n 9_o 3._o aâ—â—â—â—_n 10._o 13._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 5._o â—uke_n 2_o 37._o maâ—â—h_o 4._o 2._o â—_o sâ—m_o 12._o 22._o â—uke_n 18._o 12._o body_n or_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o any_o sinful_a inordinate_a dejection_n despondency_n sorrow_n or_o despair_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o such_o inordinate_a passion_n or_o as_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o religion_n as_o a_o melancholy_n hurtful_a thing_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o mere_a external_a self-afflicting_a for_o itself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o love_v our_o hurt_n or_o as_o if_o we_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o our_o unprofitable_a voluntary_a trouble_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o express_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n by_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o either_o the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o increase_n or_o continuance_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o by_o show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n 3._o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o
but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o use_v it_o before_o we_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o know_v that_o you_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o exercise_n that_o you_o must_v discern_v and_o habit_n be_v not_o perceive_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o act_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a the_o exercise_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v grace_n perceive_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o near_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n he_o that_o use_v grace_n most_o and_o best_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o have_v most_o and_o use_v it_o most_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o direction_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o great_a internal_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o general_n shall_v be_v brief_o set_v together_o for_o the_o easiness_n of_o understanding_n and_o remember_v they_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o particular_a direction_n as_o be_v needful_a in_o subordination_n to_o those_o general_n direct_v i._o labour_n to_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o gr._n dir._n 1._o godliness_n and_o to_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n so_o well_o understand_v as_o will_v not_o suffer_v faith_n for_o a_o well-grounded_n faith_n you_o to_o stagger_v or_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a belief_n §_o 1._o ignorance_n and_o ungrounded_a or_o ill-grounded_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o abundance_n of_o people_n delude_v themselves_o with_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o dead_a profession_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o never_o be_v indeed_o possessor_n of_o i_o know_v there_o be_v low_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n comparative_o in_o many_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o love_n and_o holiness_n where_o knowledge_n be_v very_o small_a or_o narrow_a as_o to_o the_o objective_a extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o while_o charity_n edifi_v and_o that_o in_o many_o that_o have_v the_o narrow_a knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v the_o fast_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v conquer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v not_o indeed_o your_o own_o religion_n if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o know_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v only_o learn_v to_o say_v your_o creed_n or_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n while_o you_o do_v not_o true_o understand_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n or_o governor_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o teacher_n or_o the_o example_n of_o your_o parent_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n you_o be_v not_o christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v a_o humane_a belief_n or_o opinion_n which_o objective_o be_v true_a but_o subjective_o in_o yourselves_o you_o have_v no_o true_a divine_a belief_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v some_o insufficient_a yea_o and_o erroneous_a reason_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mistake_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o certain_a fundamental_a truth_n but_o then_o that_o same_o man_n have_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a because_o of_o those_o sound_a infallible_a principle_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v unsound_a the_o true_a believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o the_o holy_a seed_n matth._n 7._o 24._o &_o 13._o 5_o 8._o though_o some_o delude_a man_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v such_o enemy_n that_o they_o exclude_v each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o same_o object_n and_o that_o the_o less_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o laudable_a be_v your_o faith_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o to_o warrant_v you_o aâ—â—_n bâ—â—r_v you_o out_o and_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v your_o perception_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o god_n do_v suppose_v reason_n when_o he_o infuse_v faith_n and_o use_v reason_n in_o â—â—e_z usâ—_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v not_o why_o or_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o warâ—ant_v their_o belief_n do_v take_v a_o fancy_n a_o opinion_n or_o a_o dream_n for_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o many_o honest_a heart_a christian_n be_v unable_a to_o dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o hâ—pe_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o some_o solid_a reason_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a as_o to_o the_o number_n oâ—_n proposition_n know_v yet_o it_o do_v always_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v great_a intensive_o and_o in_o its_o value_n and_o operation_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learn_a ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o though_o i_o may_v not_o here_o digress_v or_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o large_o to_o open_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o method_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o to_o understand_v yet_o i_o shall_v first_o â—â—y_v before_o you_o a_o few_o proposition_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o a_o little_a open_v they_o unto_o you_o prop._n 1._o a_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v our_o live_n unto_o god_n as_o god_n as_o be_v absolute_o addict_v to_o he_o 2._o a_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o live_n upon_o the_o unseen_a everlasting_a happiness_n as_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o necessary_n thereto_o and_o free_o give_v we_o by_o god_n 3._o the_o contrary_a life_n of_o sense_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o live_n in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n or_o flesh_n to_o this_o present_a world_n for_o want_v of_o such_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o a_o better_a as_o shall_v elevate_v the_o soul_n thereto_o and_o conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a 4._o though_o man_n in_o innocency_n need_v no_o redeemer_n may_v live_v to_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o lapse_v man_n be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o also_o unable_a to_o live_v to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o his_o holiness_n wisdom_n or_o government_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o father_n will_n and_o that_o objective_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a condescend_v love_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o that_o effectual_o â—e_v illuminate_v sanctify_v and_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o protect_v and_o govern_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o restore_v man_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o lapse_v man_n and_o as_o the_o lapse_v spirit_n have_v their_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o certain_a credible_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o mean_n supernatural_a or_o extraordinary_a 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_o reveal_v as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o thing_n reveal_v supernatural_o 7._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o natural_a revelation_n
his_o wisdom_n clemency_n and_o justice_n 3._o and_o effective_o on_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v by_o his_o law_n reduce_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n may_v first_o cut_v his_o arm_n or_o image_n on_o his_o seal_n and_o then_o by_o that_o seal_n imprint_v it_o on_o the_o wax_n and_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_o cut_v on_o the_o seal_n it_o may_v be_v imperfect_o print_v on_o the_o wax_n so_o god_n image_n be_v natural_o perfect_a in_o his_o son_n and_o regular_o or_o expressive_o perfect_a on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o law_n but_o imperfect_o on_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n §_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v their_o error_n that_o tell_v man_n the_o light_n or_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n word_n and_o experience_n flat_o contradict_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o all_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n the_o law_n and_o testimony_n have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a light_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n isa._n 8._o 20._o the_o ministry_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o before_o act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa._n 5._o 20._o tell_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n within_o they_o when_o god_n say_v they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o see_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o till_o now_o 1_o john_n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o light_n within_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o not_o his_o rule_n matth._n 6._o 23._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o even_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o at_o all_o nor_o ever_o call_v so_o by_o god_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a for_o paul_n himself_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v bid_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v blind_v by_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o §_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a unsearchable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v of_o male_a and_o female_a in_o natural_a generation_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o rain_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o specification_n in_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n with_o their_o flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o as_o wise_a as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o male_a but_o the_o female_a or_o the_o female_a but_o the_o male_a that_o generate_v or_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sun_n or_o not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o rain_n or_o not_o the_o rain_n but_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n that_o cause_v plant_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o wise_a be_v it_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o means_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o means_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o will_v and_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o assign_v to_o each_o cause_n its_o proper_a interest_n in_o the_o effect_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o causation_n because_o we_o comprehend_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o influence_n this_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v befool_v by_o pride_n rather_o than_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o §_o 8._o 2._o you_o may_v here_o discern_v also_o how_o the_o spirit_n assure_v and_o comfort_v believer_n and_o how_o palpable_o they_o err_v that_o think_v the_o spirit_n comfort_v or_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o its_o evidence_a grace_n the_o ten_o thing_n mention_v §_o 4._o be_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v herein_o but_o to_o expect_v his_o comfort_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o discern_v his_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o rational_o prove_v our_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v a_o rational_a creature_n not_o as_o rational_a but_o dark_o cause_v he_o to_o rejoice_v he_o know_v not_o why_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n rest_v understand_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o not_o to_o other_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o common_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n which_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a may_v take_v from_o the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o abatement_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o probabilty_n and_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o assurance_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n without_o evidence_n be_v but_o to_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o faith_n shall_v do_v the_o soul_n consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o grace_n and_o fiducial_a acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a christ_n be_v justify_v saâ—ing_a faith_n every_o man_n have_v a_o object_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o may_v rational_o perform_v it_o though_o all_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o be_v itself_o our_o evidence_n from_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o discern_v of_o this_o evidence_n call_v by_o some_o the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o another_o but_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n know_v what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n participate_v of_o faith_n and_o conscientious_a knowledge_n which_o give_v we_o the_o premise_n of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n §_o 9_o 3._o you_o may_v hence_o perceive_v also_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o a_o man_n 30._o eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 9_o ephes._n 4_o 30._o seal_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n seal_v to_o be_v his_o own_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o we_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v seal_v by_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o evidence_n which_o if_o he_o discern_v he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o seal_v §_o 10._o 4._o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v 22._o 2_o coâ—_n 1._o 22._o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n he_o give_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o inclination_n thereto_o which_o be_v his_o earnest_n of_o it_o §_o 11._o 5._o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o word_n witness_n be_v put_v here_o principal_o for_o evidence_n if_o any_o one_o question_n our_o adoption_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n which_o we_o must_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n sanctify_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 16._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n witness_v by_o 1._o show_v we_o the_o
zeal_n and_o delight_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o talent_n of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o you_o must_v give_v account_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v this_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 15._o 5._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o servant_n at_o all_o hut_n not_o mere_a servant_n they_o be_v more_o than_o servant_n have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o counsel_n as_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o present_o verse_n 20._o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n so_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v our_o rector_n ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la dominio_fw-la with_o servant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christâ—_n servant_n absolute_a propriety_n and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o law_n to_o obey_v while_o we_o do_v our_o own_o work_n but_o give_v we_o his_o work_n to_o do_v and_o law_n for_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o service_n under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a provision_n as_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o will_v require_v god_n bid_v his_o son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n matth._n 21._o 28._o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o ver._n 31._o his_o servant_n be_v as_o husbandman_n to_o who_o he_o entruâ—â—â—â—th_v his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n ver._n 33_o 34_o 41_o 43._o faithful_n servant_n shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n matth._n 24._o 45_o 46._o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n his_o talent_n to_o improve_v and_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o improvement_n at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 14._o good_a work_n in_o the_o proper_a comprehensive_a sense_n be_v all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a that_o be_v moral_o good_a but_o in_o the_o narrâ—weâ—_n acception_n they_o be_v work_v not_o only_o formal_o good_a as_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n but_o also_o material_o good_a such_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v for_o his_o master_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n or_o the_o proâ—it_n of_o some_o other_o who_o welfare_n he_o regard_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v controvert_v in_o these_o time_n i_o shall_v first_o open_v it_o brief_o and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o direction_n §_o 3._o 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o service_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n or_o felicity_n from_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o on_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n which_o give_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o in_o sell_v and_o buy_v no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n no_o sinner_n can_v do_v any_o work_n so_o good_a as_o in_o point_n of_o distributive_a govern_v justice_n shall_v merit_v at_o his_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o 4._o the_o redeem_a be_v not_o masterless_a but_o have_v still_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v now_o a_o double_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o governor_n give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o this_o law_n require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a though_o not_o so_o terrible_o yet_o as_o oblige_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v ☜_o ☜_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v such_o work_n therefore_o be_v rewardable_a according_a to_o the_o distributive_a justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o without_o any_o opposition_n speak_v of_o good_a work_n as_o meritorious_a with_o god_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o judge_v we_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n leave_v with_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v proper_o or_o improper_o use_v and_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o our_o common_a speech_n allow_v the_o father_n use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o confession_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o redeem_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n that_o he_o die_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o have_v new-made_v we_o for_o that_o end_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 6._o good_a work_v oppose_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n righteousness_n mercy_n or_o freegrace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o proud_a self-confidence_n and_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o rewardable_a 7._o though_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o work_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o please_v he_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o benefit_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o god_n do_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n he_o be_v most_o glorify_a therefore_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o be_v his_o own_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o his_o creature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v good_a and_o be_v esteem_v good_a otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n lest_o it_o shall_v derogate_v from_o himself_o or_o he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o bad_a lest_o their_o goodness_n be_v his_o dishonour_n and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o please_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o least_o please_v with_o the_o best_a as_o most_o dishonour_v he_o but_o madness_n itself_o abhor_v these_o conceit_n 9_o therefore_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o new_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o image_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_o and_o good_a and_o will_v use_v we_o in_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n and_o gain_v and_o happiness_n to_o be_v so_o use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n who_o glory_n derogate_v not_o from_o his_o honour_n so_o will_v he_o not_o do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o by_o himself_o only_o but_o by_o 418._o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la quibus_fw-la potest_fw-la nocet_fw-la autem_fw-la nemiâ—â—_n p._n scalig._n ne_fw-fr pigeat_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la aegâ—otum_fw-la visitare_fw-la xenio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la recreare_fw-la famelicum_fw-la cibario_fw-la saltem_fw-la pane_fw-la pascere_fw-la nuâ—um_fw-la operire_fw-la paupâ—râ—m_fw-la cuâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la a_o divitum_fw-la calumniis_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la eripere_fw-la pro_fw-la afflictis_fw-la principem_fw-la magistratumve_fw-la convenire_fw-la râ—m_fw-la familiaâ—em_fw-la câ—nsili_fw-la augegere_n morientibus_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o benign_a astare_fw-la light_n &_o dissidia_fw-la
he_o when_o ever_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o it_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 35._o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v propagate_v his_o religion_n conjunct_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o 35._o direct_v 35._o word_n and_o effect_v himself_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v for_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_v pervert_v heart_n of_o man_n do_v need_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n before_o they_o will_v effectual_o and_o save_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o do_v so_o much_o control_v their_o lust_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o distrust_v your_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o earnest_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n §_o 39_o direct_v 36._o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o love_n of_o every_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v and_o to_o feel_v the_o 36._o direct_v 36._o renew_n power_n of_o it_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o reform_a power_n on_o your_o life_n especial_o that_o you_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a help_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n for_o the_o heart_n hold_v the_o gospel_n much_o fast_a than_o the_o head_n alone_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o quicken_v and_o take_v root_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o the_o deep_o root_v the_o sure_a it_o abide_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n have_v produce_v the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a but_o when_o it_o be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n as_o a_o dead_a opinion_n every_o temptation_n can_v overturn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantage_n that_o the_o serious_a practical_a christian_a have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a man_n love_n will_v hold_v fast_o than_o dead_a belief_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o endure_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o experience_a christian_n have_v feel_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n oâ—_n the_o wâ—rd_n that_o if_o you_o puzzle_v his_o head_n with_o subtle_a reason_n against_o it_o yet_o his_o heart_n and_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v it_o go_v he_o have_v taâ—ted_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bitter_a though_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o another_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v ill_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n or_o father_n love_n and_o experience_n will_v better_o preserve_v you_o from_o his_o deceit_n than_o reason_v will_v do_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o believer_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_v communicate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n be_v constant_a witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v a_o objective_a testimony_n or_o a_o evidence_n and_o a_o effective_a of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n unsanctified_a man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o infidelity_n for_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o renew_v quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v â—uâ—â—_n bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o â—iâ—â—_n they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v from_o be_v christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o name_n quest._n by_o what_o reason_n evidence_n or_o obligation_n be_v the_o jew_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n see_v isaiah_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o their_o day_n how_o then_o câ—uld_v any_o man_n know_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o they_o naked_o affirm_v it_o answ._n i_o mention_v this_o objection_n or_o case_n because_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o reas._n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v forget_v and_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n about_o our_o faith_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v that_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v now_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a propâ—ia_fw-mi luce_fw-fr by_o its_o own_o matter_n stile_n and_o other_o property_n will_n according_o say_v that_o by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n then_o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v they_o now_o this_o intrinsic_a satisfactory_a evidence_n be_v discernible_a all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o character_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n as_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v ascertain_v by_o especial_o as_o deliver_v by_o parcel_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o answer_n who_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n know_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v suppose_v none_o capable_a of_o believe_v they_o ground_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o our_o discern_a prophetical_a inspiration_n as_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n never_o send_v any_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v without_o the_o attestation_n of_o unquestionable_a miracle_n moses_n wrought_v numerous_a open_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o control_v and_o confute_v the_o contradictor_n seem_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o than_o moses_n so_o that_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n be_v all_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o many_o other_o prophet_n also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o elisha_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v school_n of_o prophet_n or_o society_n of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o &_o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 41._o &_o 22._o 13._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 15._o &_o 4._o 1_o 38._o &_o 5._o 22._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o who_o be_v educate_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o fiâ—ted_v they_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o that_o mere_a education_n make_v any_o one_o a_o prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o present_a actual_a guiâ—t_n of_o prophesy_v but_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o own_o man_n command_v diligence_n as_o to_o join_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o meet_a education_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o illuminate_v such_o by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o amos_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n 6._o therefore_o a_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o usual_o before_o these_o record_v prophecy_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n concern_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n own_o direction_n to_o know_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o deut._n 18._o 22._o be_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n before_o foretell_v by_o they_o 3._o or_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o member_n of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o call_n though_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o or_o the_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v they_o by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o
you_o of_o such_o a_o craze_a wit_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o person_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o not_o once_o of_o another_o judgement_n concern_v yourself_o if_o so_o then_o be_v you_o not_o as_o sound_v and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o you_o be_v now_o §_o 25._o direct_v 21._o my_o last_o advice_n be_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o commit_v your_o 21._o direct_v 21._o self_n to_o the_o care_n of_o your_o physician_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o as_o most_o melancholy_a person_n do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o physic_n will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n imagination_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o the_o glass_n be_v i_o have_v see_v abundance_n cure_v by_o physic_n and_o till_o the_o body_n be_v cure_v the_o mind_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o clear_a reason_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a tit._n 6._o direction_n for_o young_a student_n for_o the_o most_o profitable_a order_n of_o their_o study_v thought_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v your_o first_o and_o most_o serious_a study_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o for_o 1._o you_o be_v near_o to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v your_o near_a and_o your_o high_a interest_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o devil_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a with_o devil_n §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a employment_n to_o be_v all_o day_n at_o work_n in_o satan_n chain_n to_o sit_v study_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n and_o that_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v study_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o incongruous_a course_n of_o study_n if_o you_o first_o study_v not_o your_o own_o deliverance_n and_o if_o you_o know_v your_o case_n and_o see_v your_o chain_n your_o tremble_a will_v disturb_v your_o study_n §_o 4._o 3._o till_o you_o be_v renew_v you_o study_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o without_o that_o internal_a sight_n and_o sense_n 15._o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o kernel_n of_o all_o that_o you_o study_v must_v be_v know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n be_v not_o insignificant_a but_o most_o considerable_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v only_o that_o light_n that_o will_v show_v you_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o quicken_a sense_n of_o any_o practical_a holy_a truth_n as_o the_o eye_n know_v meat_n which_o we_o never_o taste_v or_o as_o a_o mere_a grammarian_n or_o logician_n read_v a_o law_n book_n or_o physic_n book_n who_o gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n estate_n or_o life_n so_o will_v you_o prosecute_v all_o your_o study_n §_o 5._o 4._o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o your_o study_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o master_n who_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o you_o be_v study_v he_o will_v blind_v you_o and_o pervert_v you_o and_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o put_v divert_v sensual_a thought_n into_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v your_o own_o soul_n from_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o §_o 6._o 5._o you_o will_v want_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o right_a study_n and_o set_v up_o wrong_a end_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o know_v nothing_o right_o because_o you_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o true_a end_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v first_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o end_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o right_a study_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o intend_v this_o end_n in_o all_o even_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o please_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o you_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o study_n separate_v from_o this_o end_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o and_o as_o animate_v thereby_o §_o 8._o if_o every_o step_n in_o your_o journey_n be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o if_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o about_o your_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o action_n can_v have_v no_o other_o moral_a goodness_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n than_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o ever_o you_o leave_v out_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o your_o study_n your_o be_v but_o sin_v or_o dote_a for_o in_o those_o study_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a good_a though_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a good_a and_o evil._n and_o when_o you_o think_v you_o grow_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o can_v dispute_v and_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o your_o renown_n while_o your_o will_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o godliness_n you_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o as_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o dotage_n if_o it_o lead_v not_o unto_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o choose_v all_o your_o study_n according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o end_n and_o use_v they_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o estimate_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o end_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o know_v no_o more_o indeed_o than_o you_o know_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o so_o let_v practical_a divinity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o your_o study_n therefore_o when_o life_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o study_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o prefer_v those_o study_n which_o make_v most_o to_o your_o end_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n on_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o this_o end_n and_o spend_v not_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a time_n on_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o it_o 5._o noâ—_n aâ—â—em_fw-la nec_fw-la subâ—to_fw-la câ—â—imus_fw-la philosoâ—hari_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la aetatis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la study_v operam_fw-la curamque_fw-la consumpsimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la minime_fw-la videbamur_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n philosophebamur_fw-la cicero_n 〈…〉_o r._n pag._n 5._o for_o the_o near_a connexion_n to_o god_n the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o enoble_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n all_o true_a knowledge_n lead_v to_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o the_o near_a to_o he_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o know_v 4._o direct_v 4._o many_o small_a thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n but_o in_o a_o grow_a downward_o in_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o
ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v solemn_o enter_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o pardon_v regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n §_o 15._o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mere_a administration_n or_o external_a ordinance_n so_o the_o internal_a covenant_v or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o adult_n person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o be_v oâ—_n it_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o external_a enter_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinance_n as_o perform_v in_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o internal_a covenant_v of_o a_o penitent_a sincere_a believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v but_o equiuâ—â—ally_o or_o analogical_o at_o most_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mere_a external_a administration_n and_o action_n for_o god_n do_v not_o institute_v worship_n ordinance_n for_o bodily_a motion_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o require_v worship_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o man_n and_o require_v humane_a action_n from_o he_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o poppeâ—_n therefore_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n do_v take_v in_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o action_n and_o in_o this_o proper_a sense_n baptism_n be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n be_v complete_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n solemnize_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o which_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n god_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o reconcile_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o solemn_a investiture_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o penitent_a believer_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o that_o be_v dedicate_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n to_o god_n who_o thereupon_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §_o 16._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n when_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a act._n 8._o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o complete_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o respect_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la §_o 17._o in_o this_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o ancient_n take_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v regenerate_v pardon_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a that_o be_v be_v a_o sincere_a covenanter_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n baptism_n read_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o nâ—w_n england_n and_o the_o defense_n of_o they_o against_o mr._n davenpoâ—t_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o the_o minister_n warrantable_o baptize_v be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v and_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o deliver_v up_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v own_v for_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la â—oeli_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o baptise_a regenerate_v and_o pardon_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o in_o soro_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o due_a subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o in_o call_v baptise_a person_n regenerate_v but_o in_o baptise_v those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o to_o who_o the_o â—eal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o due_a §_o 18._o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o those_o that_o either_o personal_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n profess_v a_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o be_v thus_o deliver_v up_o and_o dedicate_v and_o enter_v into-covenant_n in_o their_o infancy_n by_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n themselves_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o infant_n act_n and_o legal_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o have_v do_v it_o if_o any_o other_o be_v undue_o baptise_a they_o have_v thereby_o no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o life_n eternal_a nor_o be_v they_o take_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o have_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o it_o §_o 19_o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o enter_v a_o child_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n address_v yourselves_o to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o thâ—se_a that_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o have_v title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o duty_n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n â—nd_v â—or_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v abuse_v god_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v on_o they_o to_o conseâ—â—_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a do_v it_o therefore_o with_o that_o due_a preparation_n reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o beseem_v those_o that_o be_v transact_v a_o business_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n with_o god_n almighty_a §_o 20._o direct_v 5._o have_v be_v enter_v in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o your_o parent_n you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o must_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n review_v the_o covenant_n which_o by_o they_o you_o make_v and_o renew_v it_o personal_o yourselves_o and_o this_o with_o as_o great_a seriousness_n and_o resolution_n as_o if_o you_o be_v nâ—w_o first_o to_o enter_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o as_o if_o your_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o consent_n and_o performance_n for_o your_o infant_n baptismal_a covenant_v will_v save_v none_o of_o you_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v not_o as_o hearty_o own_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 21._o direct_v 6._o your_o covenant_n thus_o 1._o make_a 2._o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n 3_o and_o own_v at_o age_n 6._o direct_v 6._o must_v 4._o be_v frequent_o renew_v through_o the_o
to_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o they_o become_v more_o effectual_a and_o saâ—ing_a which_o before_o be_v know_v but_o preparatory_o and_o so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v then_o both_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n §_o 20._o 4._o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o it_o 4._o to_o know_v that_o christ_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v this_o end_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o preacher_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o credibility_n remove_v some_o impediment_n which_o will_v make_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o bare_o on_o his_o word_n as_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a faith_n but_o you_o be_v to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v better_a reason_n than_o his_o affirmation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o §_o 21._o 5._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o be_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o god_n revelation_n be_v all_o word_n 5._o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o or_o it_o be_v his_o word_n true_a 2._o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n revelation_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o first_o proposition_n you_o â—re_n not_o to_o take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v first_o know_v to_o you_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o mean_n as_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o particular_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v orderly_o to_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o so_o receive_v upon_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o not_o take_v mere_o upon_o your_o teacher_n word_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v your_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o be_v your_o duty_n §_o 22._o here_o not_o 1._o that_o primary_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n be_v not_o themselves_o credenda_fw-la the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o knowledge_n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o that_o yet_o the_o result_n of_o both_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v secondary_o the_o fide_fw-la as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a evidence_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 4._o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n for_o though_o humane_a faith_n have_v that_o uncertainty_n in_o its_o premise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v proper_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o such_o a_o man_n say_v it_o yet_o divine_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v copious_o elsewhere_o in_o believe_v man_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o so_o wise_a and_o honest_a a_o man_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v most_o ☞_o ☞_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o he_o say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o believe_v god_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v as_o infallible_a truth_n but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n credible_a signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o argument_n nor_o be_v divine_a faith_n and_o humane_a faith_n the_o same_o §_o 23._o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v to_o teach_v you_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a minor_a word_n 6._o to_o knâ—w_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n proposition_n for_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o be_v now_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n or_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o minor_a you_o need_v not_o take_v your_o teacher_n word_n if_o you_o can_v read_v for_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o major_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n word_n and_o for_o that_o though_o a_o belief_n of_o your_o teacher_n be_v a_o help_n and_o good_a preparatory_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o there_o to_o stop_v but_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o proof_n else_o you_o must_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n word_n which_o your_o teacher_n affirm_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o those_o who_o we_o will_v convince_v §_o 24._o 7._o this_o divine_a attestation_n which_o he_o be_v next_o to_o show_v you_o have_v many_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v gospel_n 7._o the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o satisfactory_a 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n 2._o his_o inherent_a or_o impress_a testimony_n 3._o his_o adherent_a concomitant_a testimony_n 4._o his_o subsequent_a testimony_n 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n by_o which_o he_o atte_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o train_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o the_o prepare_v ministry_n of_o john_n which_o all_o foretold_a christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 2._o god_n impress_a ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n be_v that_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n in_o his_o governing-wisdom_n holiness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v unimmitable_o engrave_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o image_n upon_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o imprint_v the_o same_o on_o other_o thing_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o prove_v itself_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o multitude_n of_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o prove_v the_o approve_v hand_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v all_o rational_a creature_n to_o believe_v a_o testimony_n so_o confirm_v to_o they_o among_o these_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a 4._o the_o subsequent_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o call_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o christ_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o end_n produce_v that_o same_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o engrave_v on_o the_o word_n itself_o make_v such_o change_n and_o gather_v such_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n as_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ever_o do_v and_o all_o these_o four_o attestation_n be_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o be_v become_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o antecedent_n attestation_n 2._o the_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v print_v on_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
a_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o for_o truth_n object_n v._o be_v all_o these_o numerous_a direction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n show_v we_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o your_o own_o invention_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o your_o sermon_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o good_a book_n of_o your_o library_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v none_o but_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v down_o preacher_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o deliver_v all_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n 3._o be_v we_o not_o man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o a_o logic_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o must_v they_o not_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o use_v for_o divinity_n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o all_o good_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n and_o system_n of_o theology_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o directory_n here_o give_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n discourse_v of_o or_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n object_n vi_o you_o confound_v your_o reader_n by_o curiosity_n of_o distinction_n answ._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o false_a shame_v they_o by_o detect_v it_o or_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o by_o blame_v they_o when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o error_n expose_v not_o yourselves_o to_o laughter_n by_o avoid_v just_a distinction_n to_o escape_v confusion_n that_o be_v avoid_v knowledge_n to_o escape_v ignorance_n or_o light_a to_o escape_v darkness_n 2._o it_o be_v ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v almost_o all_o our_o pernicious_a controversy_n and_o even_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o error_n by_o vain_a distinction_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o better_a distinguisher_n and_o not_o by_o ignorant_a confounder_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o logomachie_n be_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v subvert_v and_o ungodliness_n increase_v and_o that_o orthotomie_n or_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o cure_n and_o heb._n 5._o 15._o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o long_a and_o well_o exercise_v sense_n object_n vii_o be_v this_o your_o reduce_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n what_o a_o toilsome_a task_n do_v you_o make_v religion_n by_o overdo_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o remember_v all_o these_o numberless_a direction_n answ._n 1._o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o all_o these_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o more_o zealous_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o concord_n till_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o the_o test_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o book_n but_o his_o creed_n and_o bible_n may_v follow_v that_o sectary_n who_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o other_o book_n as_o bumane_a invention_n at_o last_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o he_o grow_v learned_a enough_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o be_v humane_a too_o 2_o if_o man_n think_v not_o all_o the_o tool_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n or_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n or_o land_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o a_o learning_n intellect_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o toil_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o help_n to_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o all_o the_o book_n in_o your_o library_n make_v your_o study_n or_o religion_n toilsome_a why_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vulgar_a religion_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o but_o think_v well_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o or_o love_n god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o go_v more_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o say_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n universals_z exist_v not_o but_o in_o individual_n and_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n remember_v all_o these_o direction_n therefore_o i_o write_v they_o because_o man_n can_v remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o every_o necessary_a occasion_n go_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v present_a use_n for_o and_o can_v otherwise_o remember_v in_o sum_n to_o my_o quarrelsome_a brethren_n i_o have_v two_o request_n 1._o that_o instead_o of_o their_o unconscionable_a and_o yet_o unreformed_a custom_n of_o backbiting_a they_o will_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n of_o my_o offence_n by_o convince_a evidence_n and_o not_o tempt_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v they_o envious_a and_o 2._o that_o what_o i_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v do_v better_o and_o not_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o laborious_o serve_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idleness_n themselves_o nor_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a servant_n who_o have_v so_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o that_o guilt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n my_o request_n be_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o regular_a universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o a_o true_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o instruct_v and_o helpful_a they_o will_v diligent_o digest_v and_o practice_n and_o i_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o testimony_n that_o by_o long_a experience_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o practical_a religion_n will_v afford_v both_o to_o church_n state_n and_o conscience_n more_o certain_a and_o more_o solid_a peace_n than_o contend_v disputer_n with_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o zeal_n against_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v ever_o bring_v or_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o long_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o age_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o where_o our_o great_a and_o most_o costly_a service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o where_o at_o once_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n for_o do_v no_o more_o and_o of_o man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o be_v real_o a_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n christian_a ethic_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o 2._o chap._n i._n direction_n to_o unconvert_v graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o save_a grace_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o direction_n p._n 3_o contain_v reason_n against_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n §_o 2_o twenty_o direction_n p._n 6_o §_o 3._o thirty_o temptation_n by_o which_o satan_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n p._n 26_o ten_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o their_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n which_o prove_v they_o unconvert_v be_v but_o the_o pardon_v infirmity_n of_o the_o penitent_a p._n 33_o chap._n ii_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o growth_n p._n 36_o direct_v 1._o against_o receive_v religion_n mere_o for_o the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o it_o ibid._n direct_v 2._o let_v judgement_n zeal_n and_o practice_n go_v equal_o together_o p._n 38_o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o short_a method_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n still_o in_o your_o memory_n p._n 39_o direct_v 4._o certain_a caution_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n heb._n 6._o 1._o open_v p._n 40_o direct_v 5._o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o your_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o gift_n time_n and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a to_o growth_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n p_o 41_o direct_a 6._o let_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o opposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n discourage_v you_o reason_n p._n 43_o direct_v 7._o value_v and_o use_v a_o powerful_a faithful_a mininistry_n reason_n objection_n answer_v p._n 45_o direct_v 8._o for_o charity_n unity_n and_o catholicism_n against_o schism_n pretence_n for_o schism_n confute_v p._n 47_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o suffering_n make_v you_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o dishonour_v authority_n p._n 49_o direct_v 10._o take_v
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
6._o case_n about_o lose_v and_o find_v q._n 1._o must_v we_o seek_v out_o the_o loser_n to_o restore_v what_o we_o find_v q._n 2._o may_v i_o take_v a_o reward_n as_o my_o due_n for_o restore_v what_o i_o find_v q._n 3._o may_v i_o wish_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o way_n or_o be_v glad_a that_o i_o find_v it_o q._n 4._o may_v i_o not_o keep_v it_o if_o no_o owner_n be_v find_v q._n 5._o if_o other_o be_v present_a when_o i_o find_v it_o may_v i_o not_o conceal_v or_o keep_v it_o to_o myself_o q_o 6._o who_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n trust_v to_o another_o p._n 130_o tit._n 7._o direction_n to_o merchant_n factor_n traveller_n chaplain_n that_o live_v among_o heathen_n infidel_n or_o papist_n p._n 131_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o put_v one_o self_n or_o servant_n special_o young_a unsettle_a apprentice_n into_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o infidel_n or_o popish_a country_n mere_o to_o get_v riches_n as_o merchant_n do_v p._n 131_o q._n 2._o may_v a_o merchant_n or_o ambassador_n leave_v his_o wife_n to_o live_v abroad_o p._n 132_o q._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o young_a gentleman_n to_o travail_v into_o other_o kingdom_n as_o part_v of_o their_o education_n the_o danger_n of_o common_a travel_v p._n 133_o direction_n for_o all_o these_o traveller_n in_o their_o abode_n abroad_o p._n 135_o chap._n xx._n motive_n and_o direction_n against_o oppression_n the_o sort_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n the_o cure_n p._n 137_o tit._n 2._o case_n about_o oppression_n especial_o of_o tenant_n p._n 140_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o buy_v land_n of_o a_o liberal_a landlord_n when_o the_o buyer_n must_v needs_o set_v it_o dear_a than_o the_o sâ—lâ—er_n do_v q._n 2._o may_v one_o take_v as_o much_o for_o his_o land_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a q._n 3._o may_v he_o raise_v his_o rent_n q._n 4._o how_o much_o below_o the_o full_a worth_n must_v a_o landlord_n set_v his_o land_n q._n 5._o may_v not_o a_o landlord_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o have_v a_o payment_n to_o pay_v raise_v his_o rent_n to_o pay_v it_o q._n 6._o if_o i_o can_v relieve_v the_o honest_a poor_a without_o raise_v the_o rent_n of_o tenant_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o less_o charity_n may_v i_o do_v it_o q._n 7._o may_v i_o penal_o raise_v a_o tenant_n rent_n or_o turn_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n q._n 8._o may_v one_o take_v house_n or_o land_n while_o another_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o q._n 9_o may_v a_o rich_a man_n put_v out_o his_o tenant_n to_o lay_v the_o land_n to_o his_o own_o demesne_n q._n 10._o may_v one_o tenant_n have_v divers_a tenement_n q._n 11._o may_v one_o have_v divers_a trade_n q._n 12._o or_o keep_v shop_n in_o several_a market_n to_n chap._n xxi_o case_n and_o direction_n about_o prodigality_n and_o sinful_a waste_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 143._o way_n of_o sinful_a waste_n q._n 1._o be_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o fare_v alike_o or_o what_o be_v excess_n q._n 2._o what_o cost_v on_o visit_n and_o entertainment_n be_v lawful_a whether_o the_o great_a good_a be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v excess_n in_o building_n q._n 4._o may_v we_o not_o in_o building_n diet_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o some_o charge_n for_o our_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o for_o necessity_n q._n 5._o when_o be_v recreation_n too_o costly_a q._n 6._o when_o be_v apparel_n too_o costly_a q._n 7._o when_o be_v retinue_n furniture_n and_o other_o pomp_n too_o costly_a q._n 8._o when_o be_v housekeep_v too_o costly_a q._n 9_o when_o be_v child_n portion_n too_o great_a q._n 10._o how_o far_o be_v frugality_n in_o small_a matter_n a_o duty_n q._n 11._o must_v all_o labour_n in_o a_o call_v q._n 12._o may_v one_o desire_v to_o increase_v and_o grow_v rich_a q._n 13._o can_v one_o be_v prodigal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n q._n 14._o may_v one_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a q._n 15._o may_v the_o rich_a lie_v out_o on_o convenience_n pomp_n or_o pleasure_n when_o multitude_n be_v in_o deep_a necessity_n direction_n against_o prodigality_n p._n 143_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o case_n and_o direction_n against_o injurious_a law_n suit_n witness_v and_o judgement_n p._n 148_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o law_n suit_n and_o proceed_n q._n 1._o when_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n q._n 2._o may_v i_o sue_v a_o poor_a man_n for_o a_o debt_n or_o trespass_n q._n 3._o may_v i_o sue_v a_o surety_n who_o interest_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o debt_n q._n 4._o may_v i_o sue_v for_o the_o use_v of_o money_n q._n 5._o may_v law_n suit_v be_v use_v to_o vex_v and_o humble_v a_o insolent_a bad_a man_n q._n 6._o may_v a_o rich_a man_n use_v his_o friend_n and_o purse_n to_o bear_v down_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n q._n 7._o may_v one_o use_v such_o form_n in_o law_n suit_n declaration_n answer_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n q._n 8._o may_v a_o guilty_a person_n plead_v not_o guilty_a q._n 9_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o justice_n q._n 10._o may_v a_o witness_v voluntary_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v ill_o use_v q._n 11._o may_v a_o witness_n conceal_v part_n of_o the_o truth_n q._n 12._o must_v a_o judge_n or_o jury_n proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la when_o they_o know_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v false_a or_o the_o cause_n bad_a but_o can_v evince_v it_o it_o be_v 2._o direction_n against_o these_o sin_n p._n 150._o the_o evil_a of_o unjust_a suit_n the_o evil_a of_o false_a witness_n the_o evil_a of_o unjust_a judgement_n the_o cure_n p._n 150_o chap._n xxiii_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o direction_n against_o backbiting_a slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v p._n 152_o tit._n 1._o q._n 1._o may_v we_o not_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a q._n 2._o may_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v sinful_a silence_n and_o befriend_v man_n sin_n q._n 3._o what_o if_o religious_a credible_a person_n report_v it_o q._n 4._o if_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v it_o may_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o q._n 5._o may_v we_o not_o speak_v ill_o of_o open_a persecutor_n or_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n q._n 6._o what_o if_o it_o be_v one_o who_o reputation_n countenance_v his_o ill_a cause_n and_o his_o defamation_n will_v disable_v he_o q._n 7._o if_o i_o may_v not_o make_v a_o true_a narrative_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o may_v we_o write_v true_a history_n for_o posterity_n q._n 8._o what_o if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v ofâ—_n admonish_v q._n 9_o or_o one_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v to_o face_n to_o face_n q._n 10._o in_o what_o case_n may_v we_o open_v another_o fault_n q._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o hear_v man_n praise_v the_o wicked_a or_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v 2._o direction_n against_o backbiting_a slander_v and_o evil_a speak_n p._n 154_o tit._n 3._o the_o great_a evil_n of_o these_o sin_n p._n 155_o chap._n xxiv_o case_n of_o and_o direction_n against_o censoriousness_n and_o sinful_a judge_v p._n 157_o tit._n 1._o case_n q._n 1._o be_o i_o not_o bind_v to_o judge_v true_o of_o every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v q._n 2._o how_o far_o may_v we_o judge_v ill_a of_o one_o by_o outward_a appearance_n as_o face_n gesture_z etc._n etc._n q._n 3._o how_o far_o may_v we_o censure_v on_o the_o report_n of_o other_o q._n 4._o do_v not_o the_o five_o command_n bound_v we_o to_o judge_v better_o of_o parent_n and_o prince_n than_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v q._n 5._o who_o must_v we_o judge_v sincere_a and_o holy_a christian_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o err_v and_o take_v a_o man_n for_o better_a than_o he_o be_v q._n 7._o who_o must_v i_o take_v for_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n q._n 8._o who_o must_v i_o judge_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n q._n 9_o which_o must_v i_o take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n q._n 10._o who_o must_v we_o judge_v true_a prophet_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 157_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a censoriousness_n p._n 159_o tit._n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o censoriousness_n p._n 160_o tit._n 4._o direction_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rash_o censure_v by_o other_o p._n 162_o chap._n xxv_o case_n and_o direction_n about_o trust_n and_o secret_n p._n 163_o tit._n 3._o the_o case_n q._n 1._o how_o must_v we_o not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o man_n q._n 2._o who_o to_o choose_v for_o a_o trust_n q._n 3._o when_o may_v i_o commit_v a_o
thess._n 5._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o must_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o in_o the_o dark_a the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v cheat_v you_o and_o do_v almost_o what_o they_o listen_v with_o you_o you_o will_v not_o buy_v your_o ware_n in_o the_o dark_a nor_o travel_v or_o do_v your_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o the_o dark_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o entice_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n or_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o so_o follow_v he_o by_o crowd_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n by_o daylight_n and_o with_o open_a eye_n if_o man_n do_v but_o know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v sin_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v in_o a_o carnal_a life_n they_o will_v quick_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o draw_v so_o many_o thither_o if_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n §_o 3._o another_o sort_n among_o we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v sensual_a gentleman_n and_o scholar_n ibid._n cum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la paenitet_fw-la pâ—câ—asse_fw-la pene_fw-la innoceâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la pâ—rgationum_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la volunta_fw-mi in_o poeâ—iâ—entia_fw-la dâ—lictoâ—um_fw-la scal._n thes._n p._n 74â—_n faâ—ilius_fw-la iis_fw-la ignos_fw-la itur_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la peâ—severaâ—e_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la â—râ—ato_fw-la se_fw-la reuâ—care_fw-la moâ—iâ—ntur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la hâ—r_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la belluinâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n errore_fw-la persâ—verare_fw-la cicero_n in_o vat._n even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o the_o god_n shall_v think_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o alexander_n that_o command_v so_o many_o man_n plutarch_n de_fw-fr tranquil_a anim._n p._n 155._o nullus_fw-la suavior_fw-la animo_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cognitio_fw-la utâ—itatis_fw-la lactant._n instit._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o doleful_a case_n to_o think_v how_o ignorant_a some_o people_n live_v even_o to_o old_a age_n under_o constant_a and_o excellent_a teach_v some_o learn_v neither_o word_n nor_o sense_n but_o hear_v as_o it_o they_o hear_v not_o some_o learn_v word_n and_o know_v the_o sense_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v but_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v repeat_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o helvetia_n tell_v i_o that_o their_o people_n be_v very_o constant_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o most_o frequent_o hear_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a what_o ignorance_n some_o minister_n report_n that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a of_o their_o auditor_n nay_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v some_o that_o have_v profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o have_v find_v some_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v maximus_n taurinensis_n in_o his_o homily_n that_o when_o he_o have_v long_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n even_o on_o a_o evening_n after_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n he_o hear_v a_o cry_n or_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n and_o harken_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v by_o their_o outcry_n help_v to_o deliver_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o want_v help_v his_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la mole_v ferat_fw-la sic_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la vestrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la immemores_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelo_fw-la testae_fw-la peccetis_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la dies_fw-la plerosque_fw-la cum_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la pulsaverim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la circiter_fw-la vesperam_fw-la tanta_fw-la vociferatio_fw-la populi_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la irreligiositas_fw-la ejus_fw-la penetraret_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la requirerim_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la clamour_n hic_fw-la velit_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la laboranti_fw-la lunae_fw-la vestra_fw-la vociferatio_fw-la subveniret_fw-la &_o defectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la suis_fw-la clamoris_fw-la adjuvaret_fw-la risi_n equidem_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la devoti_fw-la christiani_n deo_fw-la â—erebatis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la claâ—abatis_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la â—acentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la elementum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la infirmus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o imbecillis_fw-la nisi_fw-la vestâ—is_fw-la adjuvaretur_fw-la vocibus_fw-la noâ—_n possâ—t_n luminaria_fw-la defendere_fw-la quae_fw-la creavit_fw-la it_o be_v cite_v also_o by_o papiriuâ—_n massonus_n in_o vita_fw-la hilarii_n papae_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 67._o therefore_o popery_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o it_o great_o befriend_v ignorancé_fw-la hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o quiet_v they_o with_o the_o opiate_n of_o a_o easy_a implicit_a faith_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v or_o mistake_v and_o think_v it_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o ockam_n lib._n de_fw-fr sa_o ram_n altar_n cap._n 1._o cit_v innocent_a extra_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n to_o prove_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o implicit_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o error_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o tantum_fw-la inquit_fw-la valet_fw-la fides_fw-la iâ—plicita_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eam_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la credit_n quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n si_fw-mi false_a opinatur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la motus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la prio_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la tres_fw-la pâ—rjonae_fw-la sint_fw-la tâ—es_fw-la â—â—s_o ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la distantes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haeâ—eticus_fw-la nec_fw-la peccat_fw-la dâ—mmodo_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la non_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la credit_n ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la credeâ—e_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la supponit_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la sic_fw-la male_a opinâ—tur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la immo_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o be_v not_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a which_o all_o man_n have_v that_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o rational_a a_o excuse_n for_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o this_o be_v too_o short_a and_o easy_a a_o faith_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o faith_n si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la tantae_fw-la sit_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la fides_fw-la implâ—câ—â—a_fw-la ut_fw-la excuset_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la ciâ—ca_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la canonica_n sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la excusaâ—it_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la opinaâ—tem_fw-la aliqâ—id_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o scripâ—uâ—a_fw-la canonica_n reperituâ—_n expressum_fw-la okam_n ibid._n that_o have_v so_o much_o breed_v as_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o speak_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o indeed_o never_o know_v the_o nature_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plant_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o be_v nicodemus_n be_v a_o lively_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o gallant_n make_v their_o ignorance_n much_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o other_o man_n because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v and_o confess_v it_o if_o any_o one_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o it_o they_o say_v with_o scorn_n as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o yea_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o loose_a or_o hypocritical_a opinion_n of_o these_o gentleman_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n of_o which_o their_o worship_n be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n or_o
the_o world_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o as_o these_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n judge_v you_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o if_o you_o true_o repent_v you_o be_v forgive_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o very_a conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n will_v yield_v he_o to_o wish_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o which_o he_o may_v do_v then_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v still_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o his_o flesh_n like_o a_o man_n that_o cast_v away_o the_o bottle_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v empty_a but_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v full_a or_o as_o man_n sell_v off_o their_o barren_a kine_n and_o buy_v milch_v one_o in_o their_o stead_n this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mockery_n and_o not_o a_o cure_n for_o the_o soul._n if_o thou_o have_v true_a repentance_n it_o have_v so_o far_o turn_v thy_o heart_n from_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o commit_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o again_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o it_o have_v so_o far_o turn_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o holiliness_n that_o thou_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n as_o afore_o against_o it_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n such_o a_o repentance_n indeed_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o save_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o §_o 5._o mark_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n have_v habitual_o and_o predominant_o a_o great_a love_n to_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n than_o he_o have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o prefer_v and_o seek_v and_o hold_v if_o he_o can_v his_o fleshly_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v principal_o set_v on_o thing_n on_o earth_n thus_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o it_o be_v that_o to_o his_o soul_n which_o poison_n and_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o lameness_n and_o blindness_n be_v to_o his_o body_n it_o be_v such_o deal_n with_o god_n as_o that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o father_n who_o shall_v hate_v he_o and_o his_o company_n and_o love_v the_o company_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n much_o better_a than_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n deal_v with_o his_o physician_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o cross_v his_o appetite_n or_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o think_v of_o this_o well_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o state_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v something_o worse_o than_o a_o mere_a inconsiderate_a act_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o that_o otherwise_o live_v a_o obedient_a holy_a life_n §_o 6._o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o state_n of_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o habitual_a and_o predominant_a devotion_n ibid._n nulla_fw-la religio_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virâ—â—t_fw-la &_o justitiâ—_n constat_fw-la id._n ibid._n and_o dedication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n a_o esteem_v and_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o seek_v he_o before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v his_o favour_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n our_o end_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o way_n and_o refer_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o make_v this_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o a_o deceitful_a world_n to_o god_n and_o prefer_v the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n and_o heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o eternity_n before_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n and_o our_o soul_n before_o our_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o any_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o and_o a_o subject_n our_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o advance_v this_o reason_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n there_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o rejoice_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v when_o sensualist_n have_v nothing_o but_o transitory_a brutish_a pleasure_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o be_v a_o state_n and_o life_n of_o holiness_n when_o we_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o persuade_v you_o to_o no_o worse_a than_o this_o when_o we_o commend_v a_o life_n of_o godliness_n to_o your_o choice_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o we_o mean_v and_o that_o we_o commend_v to_o you_o and_o can_v you_o understand_v this_o well_o and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o know_v well_o what_o godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v what_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o work_n be_v almost_o do_v direction_n 3._o to_o know_v what_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v 3._o direct_v 3._o try_v it_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o never_o try_v or_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_n §_o 1._o reason_n can_v question_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o advice_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o he_o and_o what_o man_n be_v like_a to_o know_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o than_o such_o as_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o wicked_a man_n than_o to_o slander_n and_o reproach_v the_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o wisdom_n no_o measure_n of_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n will_v exempt_v the_o godly_a from_o their_o malice_n otherwise_o christ_n himself_o at_o lest_o will_v have_v be_v exempt_v if_o not_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v slander_v and_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o §_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v wicked_a man_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v his_o image_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o seed_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v bid_v etc._n victor_n utic_a say_v that_o the_o arrian_n goth_n torment_v the_o devote_a virgin_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o their_o pastor_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o but_o no_o torment_n prevail_v with_o they_o though_o manâ—_n be_v kill_v with_o it_o pag._n 407_o 408._o lib._n 2._o terrent_fw-la praecepâ—â—s_fw-la â—â—ralibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la vandalorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la nâ—llatâ—â—us_fw-la respirarent_fw-la neâ—_n usâ—_n quaâ—â—e_v orandi_fw-la aut_fw-la immolandi_fw-la conâ—edâ—retâ—r_fw-la gâ—mâ—ntibus_fw-la locus_fw-la no_o &_o diversae_fw-la calumniae_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—erant_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o his_o
when_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o thy_o door_n thou_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o other_o company_n or_o other_o business_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v or_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o many_o a_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v many_o a_o time_n he_o secret_o joge_v thy_o conscience_n and_o check_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v thou_o aside_o to_o consider_v sober_o about_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a state_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o foolish_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o busles_a of_o encumbr_v care_n and_o business_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o put_v he_o off_o and_o refuse_v the_o motion_n and_o if_o the_o abuse_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o belove_a mirth_n and_o business_n and_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o then_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v a_o serious_a effectual_a thought_n of_o heaven_n perhaps_o till_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o nor_o a_o sober_a thought_n of_o hell_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o despair_a or_o some_o dull_a uneffectual_a thought_n §_o 2._o o_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n or_o business_n so_o well_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o offer_v thou_o great_a pleasure_n and_o to_o engage_v thou_o in_o a_o more_o important_a business_n o_o lay_v by_o all_o to_o hear_v a_o while_n what_o god_n and_o conscience_n have_v to_o say_v to_o thou_o they_o have_v great_a business_n with_o thou_o than_o any_o other_o that_o thou_o converse_a with_o they_o have_v better_a offer_n and_o motion_n to_o make_v to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v from_o any_o of_o thy_o old_a companion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o take_v thou_o up_o a_o while_n with_o one_o pleasure_n one_o day_n and_o another_o business_n another_o day_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o be_v slip_v unaware_o into_o damnation_n than_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v like_a thou_o set_v some_o limit_n to_o thy_o folly_n and_o purpose_a to_o do_v thus_o but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o when_o one_o pleasure_n wither_v the_o devil_n will_v provide_v a_o fresh_a one_o for_o thou_o and_o when_o one_o business_n be_v over_o which_o cause_v thou_o to_o pretend_v necessity_n another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o will_v succeed_v and_o thou_o will_v think_v thou_o have_v such_o necessity_n still_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o see_v too_o late_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v deceive_v resolve_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o company_n or_o pleasure_n or_o business_n will_v divert_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v befool_v out_o of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o company_n plead_v a_o interest_n in_o thou_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v better_a company_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n if_o pleasure_n will_v detain_v thou_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o pâ—re_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o harken_v unto_o grace_n if_o business_n still_o pretend_v necessity_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n than_o to_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o account_n for_o judgement_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n than_o thy_o salvation_n if_o not_o let_v it_o not_o have_v the_o precedency_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a do_v that_o first_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v and_o let_v that_o stand_v by_o that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v thy_o soul._n at_o least_o if_o thou_o dare_v say_v that_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n yet_o may_v they_o sometime_o be_v forbear_v while_o thou_o serious_o think_v of_o thy_o salvation_n direction_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v be_v not_o a_o malicious_a or_o peevish_a enemy_n to_o those_o 7._o direct_v 7._o that_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v thou_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o do_v thou_o wrong_v or_o hurt_v §_o 1._o god_n work_v by_o instrument_n when_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o cornelius_n a_o peter_z must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o willing_o hear_v when_o he_o will_v recall_v and_o save_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v usual_o some_o public_a minister_n or_o private_a friend_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o messenger_n of_o that_o search_a and_o convince_a truth_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o if_o god_n furnish_v these_o his_o instrument_n with_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o willingness_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o your_o enemy_n and_o pievish_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o contradict_v they_o and_o perhaps_o reproach_v they_o and_o do_v they_o a_o mischief_n for_o their_o good_a will_n what_o a_o inhuman_a barbarous_a course_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v this_o will_v you_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o help_v your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o their_o endeavour_n do_v serve_v any_o ambitious_a 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o &_o 11._o 23._o joel_n 1._o 9_o 13._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o mark_v 10_o 44._o matth._n 10._o 27._o â—uke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o design_n of_o their_o own_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v do_v under_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n you_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o suspect_v their_o fraud_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v his_o great_a church-officer_n to_o be_v but_o minister_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o save_v man_n as_o volunteer_n without_o any_o coercive_a power_n by_o the_o management_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o servant_n in_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o we_o deliver_v our_o message_n to_o they_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o exercise_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o no_o worldly_a honour_n or_o gain_v or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o at_o the_o mere_a conversion_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o to_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n and_o to_o encumber_v ourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n our_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v come_v to_o they_o on_o this_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o and_o that_o we_o preach_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n do_v still_o find_v this_o their_o great_a impediment_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n suppose_v they_o to_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v now_o when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a entreat_v ministry_n against_o who_o you_o can_v have_v none_o of_o these_o pretence_n to_o sloop_z to_o your_o foot_n with_o the_o most_o submissive_a entreaty_n that_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v you_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o your_o own_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n if_o you_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o use_v they_o as_o your_o enemy_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o you_o know_v they_o can_v hold_v their_o tithe_n and_o live_n by_o smooth_v and_o cold_a and_o general_a preach_n as_o well_o as_o by_o more_o faithful_a deal_n if_o not_o better_a you_o know_v they_o can_v get_v no_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o
carry_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n no_o one_o force_v thou_o to_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o and_o love_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o god_n and_o will_v be_v save_v indeed_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o part_v with_o heaven_n for_o thy_o cup_n and_o company_n away_o with_o they_o present_o without_o delay_n §_o 4._o have_v thou_o live_v in_o wantonness_n fornication_n uncleanness_n gluttony_n game_n pastime_n sensuality_n to_o the_o please_a of_o thy_o flesh_n while_o thou_o have_v displease_v god_n o_o bless_v the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o this_o while_n and_o damn_v for_o thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n delay_v no_o long_o but_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o not_o one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o know_v lead_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thy_o damnation_n and_o yet_o will_v go_v on_o what_o pity_n do_v thou_o deserve_v from_o god_n or_o man_n §_o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o covetous_a wordling_n or_o a_o ambitious_a seeker_n of_o honour_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o thy_o gain_n or_o rise_v or_o reputation_n have_v be_v the_o game_n which_o thou_o have_v follow_v and_o have_v take_v thou_o up_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a away_o now_o with_o these_o know_a deceit_n and_o hunt_v not_o after_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n thou_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o will_v prove_v when_o thou_o have_v overtake_v it_o and_o have_v enjoy_v all_o that_o it_o can_v yield_v thou_o and_o how_o useless_a it_o will_v be_v as_o to_o thy_o comfort_n or_o happiness_n at_o last_o §_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a they_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o look_v before_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n therefore_o god_n thus_o plead_v with_o they_o isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 55_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o v._o 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v christ_n suppose_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o judgement_n may_v restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o can_v the_o presence_n of_o man_n restrain_v a_o fornicator_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n restrain_v a_o thief_n yea_o or_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o assize_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o foresight_n of_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n restrain_v thou_o remember_v that_o impenitent_a sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v conjoin_v if_o you_o will_v cause_v one_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o other_o choose_v one_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v the_o other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o serpent_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o sting_n direction_n 15._o if_o thou_o have_v sincere_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n show_v it_o 15._o direct_v 15._o by_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o thy_o endeavour_n and_o conversation_n quite_o another_o way_n and_o by_o seek_v heaven_n more_o fervent_o and_o diligent_o than_o ever_o thou_o sought_v the_o world_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n §_o 1._o holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n but_o principal_o in_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o principle_n or_o heart_n of_o holiness_n be_v within_o and_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o way_n and_o servant_n and_o honour_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o desire_v after_o he_o and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o and_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o constant_a diligent_a exercise_n of_o this_o internal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o have_v subject_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o thy_o absolute_a sovereign_a king_n and_o judge_n it_o will_v then_o be_v thy_o work_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v servant_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v will_v one_o of_o you_o commend_v or_o reward_v your_o servant_n for_o do_v nothing_o and_o take_v it_o at_o the_o year_n end_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o account_n if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n god_n call_v you_o not_o only_o to_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n if_o you_o have_v a_o better_a master_n than_o you_o have_v before_o service_n aâ—osta_fw-mi faith_n that_o the_o isaiah_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o unwearied_a in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o total_o their_o mind_n be_v transform_v into_o it_o no_o whâ—re_a monger_n have_v so_o mad_a a_o love_n to_o his_o whore_n as_o they_o to_o their_o ido_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o their_o idleness_n or_o their_o business_n neither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a will_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v first_o use_v their_o superstition_n to_o their_o idol_n they_o will_v neither_o rejoice_v at_o wedding_n or_o mourn_v at_o funeral_n neither_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o partake_v of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o door_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n without_o this_o heathemsh_a sacrilege_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v know_v it_o lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o p._n 467._o see_v here_o how_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o all_o possible_a love_n and_o industry_n and_o shall_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n then_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a preciseness_n to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o hearty_a in_o his_o service_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n than_o you_o do_v before_o will_v you_o not_o serve_v god_n more_o zealoussy_a than_o you_o serve_v the_o devil_n will_v you_o not_o labour_v hard_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n than_o you_o do_v to_o damn_v they_o will_v you_o not_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o good_a than_o you_o be_v in_o evil_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n if_o you_o be_v true_a behâ—vers_n you_o have_v now_o lay_v up_o your_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v set_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v it_o as_o worldling_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o world_n and_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n with_o heartless_a lazy_a dull_a endeavour_n be_v no_o fit_a seek_v of_o eternal_a joy_n a_o creep_a pace_n beseem_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o who_o go_v fast_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n this_o be_v not_o run_v as_o for_o our_o life_n you_o may_v well_o be_v diligent_a and_o make_v haste_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o help_n and_o where_o you_o may_v expect_v so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o where_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v never_o in_o life_n or_o death_n have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o your_o just_a endeavour_n and_o where_o every_o step_n of_o your_o way_n be_v pure_a and_o
opportunity_n but_o let_v he_o that_o can_v be_v free_a and_o possess_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n accept_v it_o thankful_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n every_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a unskilful_a unexperienced_a dead-hearted_n formal_a teacher_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o direction_n some_o that_o be_v senseless_a or_o indifferent_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o look_v first_o in_o your_o settlement_n to_o your_o bodily_a conveniency_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o accidental_o you_o be_v cast_v upon_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o preacher_n gift_n but_o on_o the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o formalist_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n concur_v in_o this_o though_o from_o different_a principle_n but_o though_o god_n can_v frustrate_v the_o fit_a mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v least_o fit_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n to_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o work_v most_o by_o the_o apt_a mean_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o teacher_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o fit_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o not_o to_o do_v god_n work_v deceitful_o and_o inept_o because_o god_n can_v bless_v the_o unfit_a mean_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o best_a they_o can_v enjoy_v though_o god_n can_v equal_o work_v by_o the_o weak_a or_o by_o none_o as_o that_o pretence_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o upon_o every_o little_a business_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o attend_v upon_o no_o ministry_n at_o all_o no_o more_o will_v it_o excuse_v they_o that_o refuse_v that_o help_n that_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worse_o when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v duty_n upon_o a_o presumptuous_a expectation_n of_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a work_n when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o weak_a but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o own_o presumptuous_a irreligious_a heart_n god_n can_v make_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o thrive_v better_o by_o eat_v pulse_n than_o other_o that_o feed_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n and_o rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o must_v cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o for_o unusual_a supply_n or_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o will_n but_o few_o will_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v causeless_o to_o live_v on_o pulse_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o obscure_v and_o extenuate_v the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o confess_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o congruous_a ordination_n of_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n when_o their_o doctrine_n lay_v all_o a_o man_n hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o congruity_n of_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v they_o afterward_o teach_v man_n to_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o fit_a and_o wilful_o cast_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o ungodliness_n first_o resolve_v what_o to_o speak_v against_o before_o it_o resolve_v what_o to_o say_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n though_o it_o contradict_v its_o own_o and_o will_v oppose_v holiness_n though_o by_o a_o self-opposing_a §_o 3._o but_o the_o spiritual_a relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o very_a great_a preservative_n to_o they_o against_o such_o delude_a reason_v as_o these_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o sophister_n of_o great_a subtlety_n or_o authority_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v taste_v they_o that_o sugar_n be_v bitter_a or_o wormwood_n sweet_a than_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o never_o taste_v they_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o healthful_a man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o once_o a_o week_n or_o best_a to_o live_v on_o grass_n or_o straw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o that_o now_o i_o speak_v to_o have_v such_o experience_n and_o perception_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o judicious_a and_o lively_a ministry_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ignorant_a cold_a and_o lifeless_a that_o no_o word_n will_v make_v they_o indifferent_a herein_o have_v you_o not_o find_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o sort_n enlighten_v and_o warm_a and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o which_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o against_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o even_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o new_a nature_n a_o desire_n not_o to_o senseless_a or_o malicious_a prating_n but_o to_o the_o rational_a sincere_a milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n a_o rational_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o §_o 4._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a or_o stupid_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n sinfulness_n and_o necessity_n as_o to_o think_v the_o weak_a dull_a minister_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o watchfuless_a and_o fruitfulness_n with_o any_o little_a ordinary_a help_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v such_o man_n know_v not_o what_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n mean_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o watch_v the_o heart_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n herein_o and_o so_o much_o backwardness_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o themselves_o hereto_o as_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v feel_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o clear_a and_o quicken_a sermon_n and_o a_o ignorant_a heartless_a dead_a discourse_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v talk_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o never_o understand_v nor_o have_v experience_n of_o §_o 5._o alas_o how_o apt_a be_v the_o best_a to_o cool_v if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v warm_a by_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n how_o apt_a to_o lose_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n the_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o zeal_n and_o fullness_n in_o edify_a discourse_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o power_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v how_o apt_a be_v faith_n to_o stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_o underpropt_v by_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o hardly_o do_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n the_o resolution_n and_o fullness_n of_o obedience_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n nay_o how_o hardly_o do_v we_o do_v our_o part_n in_o these_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sort_n even_o while_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a lively_a help_n that_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v and_o can_v any_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o proud_a imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o good_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o that_o the_o weak_a breath_n be_v enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o â—eal_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v under_o languish_a weakness_n and_o must_v be_v dyeâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o best_a or_o we_o shall_v soon_o decay_v we_o be_v cripple_n and_o can_v go_v or_o stand_v without_o our_o crutch_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o some_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o he_o that_o will_v kindle_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o we_o and_o he_o must_v speak_v clear_o and_o convince_o that_o will_v be_v understand_v and_o will_v prevail_v with_o such_o as_o we_o and_o he_o must_v speak_v feel_o that_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v and_o speak_v serious_o that_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v by_o we_o and_o
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
sin_v not_o you_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conquer_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 8._o 37_o 38_o 39_o do_v it_o sâ—â—m_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o few_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v when_o christ_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n luke_n 18._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hate_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d châ—sen_v out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a expect_v it_o as_o the_o common_a lot_n oâ—_n the_o faithful_a and_o you_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o sâ—e_v therefore_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a by_o any_o revengeful_a irregular_a violence_n mat._n 5._o 39_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v leâ—t_o they_o receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o imitate_v your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o angry_a zeal_n against_o those_o that_o cross_n and_o hurt_v we_o be_v so_o â—asily_o kindle_v and_o hardly_o suppâ—essâ—â—_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o of_o god_n we_o be_v very_o râ—â—dy_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v then_o of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n â—aith_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despi_v 〈…〉_o htful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o you_o find_v no_o such_o prohibition_n against_o patient_a suffer_a wrong_n from_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v way_n to_o secret_a wish_n of_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n or_o to_o reproachful_a word_n against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o passion_n or_o sin_n because_o other_o hurt_v you_o by_o slander_n or_o persecution_n keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n and_o life_n to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v your_o innocency_n and_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o any_o hurt_n from_o enemy_n but_o what_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v for_o your_o good_a read_v psal._n 37._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patienly_a for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o that_o prâ—spereth_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fâ—et_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a vers._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o avoid_v any_o extreme_a do_v it_o not_o without_o sufficient_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a §_o 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v over_n nor_o any_o religion_n extreme_n in_o religion_n where_o when_o impediment_n and_o backwardness_n or_o impotency_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o sin_n lie_v on_o both_o side_n the_o rule_n and_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o amendment_n especial_o this_o be_v common_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o will_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n and_o after_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o his_o justice_n first_o they_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o be_v save_v and_o afterward_o that_o almost_o none_o first_o that_o every_o profession_n be_v credible_a and_o next_o that_o none_o be_v credible_a without_o some_o great_a testimony_n first_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o next_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o alike_o first_o that_o none_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o next_o that_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o transcribe_v the_o write_a word_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a revelation_n instead_o of_o scripture_n first_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o papist_n hold_n and_o do_v must_v be_v avoid_v and_o after_o that_o there_o need_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o now_o they_o be_v for_o legal_a bondage_n and_o anon_o for_o libertinism_n to_o day_n for_o a_o liberty_n in_o religion_n to_o none_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o this_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o next_o year_n nothing_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o scruple_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o do_v one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o for_o a_o worship_n of_o mere_a show_n and_o ceremony_n and_o another_o while_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n by_o man_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o freegrace_n and_o another_o while_o nothing_o but_o freewill_n one_o while_o they_o be_v for_o a_o discipline_n strict_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o while_n for_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o first_o for_o timorous_a compliance_n with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o for_o boisterous_a contempt_n of_o government_n abundance_n such_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v you_o §_o 2._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o receive_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o your_o first_o error_n you_o will_v be_v affright_v from_o that_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n see_v that_o you_o look_v round_o about_o you_o as_o well_o to_o the_o error_n that_o you_o may_v run_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o into_o that_o which_o you_o have_v run_v into_o already_o consult_v also_o with_o wise_a experience_a man_n and_o mark_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o both_o side_n and_o stay_v not_o to_o know_v evil_a by_o sad_a experience_n true_a mediocrity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v safe_a though_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n be_v odious_a even_o when_o cloak_v with_o that_o name_n direct_v 11._o i_o et_fw-fr not_o your_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n in_o religion_n where_o scripture_n opinion_n direct_v 11._o for_o modesty_n in_o your_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o plain_a be_v too_o peremptory_a confident_a or_o fix_v but_o hold_v they_o modest_o with_o 〈…〉_o your_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o with_o room_n for_o further_a information_n suppose_v it_o possible_a 〈…〉_o that_o upon_o better_a instruction_n evidence_n and_o maturity_n you_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n change_v your_o mind_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n be_v against_o this_o direction_n think_v that_o you_o must_v first_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a church_n and_o then_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o change_v your_o mind_n in_o nothing_o which_o you_o this_o way_n receive_v i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o libertine_n and_o half-believer_n will_v corrupt_v this_o direction_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n persuade_v you_o to_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o but_o as_o a_o uncertain_a probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o god_n foundation_n stand_v sure_a so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o a_o certain_a necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v nothing_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o word_n indeed_o faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lament_v the_o râ—mnants_n of_o unbelief_n and_o cry_v lord_n increase_v
our_o faith_n help_v thou_o our_o unbelief_n but_o he_o that_o approve_v of_o his_o doubt_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o think_v the_o revelation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o will_v warrant_v no_o firm_a a_o belief_n i_o shall_v scarce_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o christian._n christianity_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o divine_a infallible_a revelation_n but_o controversy_n about_o less_o necessary_a thing_n can_v be_v determine_v peremptory_o by_o the_o ignorant_a or_o young_a beginner_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o humane_a faith_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o be_o far_o from_o abate_v your_o divine_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v in_o scripture_n and_o implicit_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v these_o §_o 2._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o have_v but_o a_o dark_a uncertain_a apprehension_n of_o any_o point_n to_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a be_v but_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o by_o pride_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o uncertainty_n as_o scepticism_n which_o yet_o you_o can_v lay_v aside_o be_v but_o to_o revile_v your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o foolish_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n can_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o certain_a when_o he_o listen_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o young_a unfurnished_a understanding_n be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o difficult_a point_n as_o by_o near_a approach_n and_o better_a advantage_n it_o may_v do_v §_o 3._o 2._o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v peremptory_a upon_o mere_a self-conceitedness_n you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o so_o you_o be_v but_o confident_a in_o a_o error_n and_o then_o how_o far_o may_v you_o go_v in_o seduce_v other_o and_o censure_v dissenter_n and_o come_v back_o when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v yourselves_o §_o 4._o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o further_a information_n when_o the_o opinion_n be_v fix_v by_o prejudice_n and_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o ready_a entrance_n for_o the_o light_n §_o 5._o 4_o and_o to_o be_v unground_o confident_a so_o young_a be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v up_o with_o your_o teacher_n word_n instead_o of_o a_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o your_o own_o but_o also_o to_o forestall_v all_o diligence_n to_o know_v more_o and_o so_o you_o may_v lay_v by_o all_o your_o study_n save_v only_o to_o know_v what_o those_o man_n hold_v who_o judgement_n be_v your_o religion_n too_o popish_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a §_o 6._o 5._o if_o you_o must_v never_o change_v your_o first_o opinion_n or_o apprehension_n how_o will_v you_o grow_v in_o understanding_n will_v you_o be_v no_o wise_a at_o age_n than_o you_o be_v in_o childhood_n and_o after_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n than_o before_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v tend_v to_o increase_v §_o 7._o indeed_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o peremptory_a in_o your_o opinion_n you_o can_v resolve_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o light_n be_v powerful_a and_o may_v change_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o light_n will_v do_v which_o you_o never_o see_v but_o prejudice_n will_v make_v you_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o make_v it_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o understand_v §_o 8._o i_o speak_v this_o upon_o much_o experience_n and_o observation_n our_o first_o unripe_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n will_v certain_o be_v great_o change_v if_o we_o be_v studious_a and_o of_o improve_a understanding_n study_v the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n or_o about_o other_o such_o point_n of_o difficulty_n when_o you_o be_v young_a and_o â—â—s_o two_o to_o one_o that_o ripeness_n will_v afterward_o make_v they_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o my_o own_o â—â—â—â—t_n my_o judgement_n be_v alter_v from_o many_o of_o my_o youthful_a confident_a apprehension_n and_o where_o it_o held_v the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o reject_v abundance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o vain_a which_o once_o it_o rest_v in_o and_o where_o i_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o argument_n my_o apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o saâ—â—_n â—ut_v i_o see_v more_o satisfy_a light_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v but_o upon_o trust_v before_o and_o if_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o all_o my_o first_o opinion_n i_o must_v have_v forbear_v most_o of_o my_o study_n and_o lose_v much_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o not_o make_v that_o my_o own_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v and_o i_o must_v have_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o child_n §_o 9_o the_o sum_o 〈…〉_o be_v hold_v fast_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o every_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n which_o you_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o also_o reverence_v your_o teacher_n especial_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o take_v up_o any_o private_a opinion_n and_o especial_o to_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o small_a and_o controvert_v thing_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o matter_n receive_v their_o opinion_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n till_o indeed_o you_o have_v more_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o supposition_n that_o time_n and_o study_n be_v very_o like_a to_o alter_v your_o apprehension_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_v impartial_o to_o study_v and_o entertain_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v still_o just_a where_o you_o be_v bâ—rn_v direct_v 12._o if_o controversy_n â—ccasion_n any_o division_n where_o you_o live_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v first_o to_o the_o interest_n opinion_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o good_a and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o become_v not_o passionate_a contender_n for_o any_o party_n in_o the_o division_n or_o censurer_n of_o the_o peaceable_a or_o of_o your_o teacher_n that_o will_v not_o â—ver_v 〈…〉_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o obtain_v with_o you_o the_o esteem_n of_o be_v orthodox_n or_o zealous_a man_n but_o suspect_v your_o own_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o silence_v your_o opinion_n till_o you_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o moderate_a and_o the_o peacemaker_n than_o with_o the_o contender_n and_o divider_n §_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o be_v sure_a that_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n you_o know_v it_o be_v great_o condemn_v opinion_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v best_a please_v with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o be_v not_o easy_o certain_a which_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v worth_a the_o cost_n of_o the_o contention_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o like_a to_o get_v more_o advantage_n by_o manage_v it_o in_o a_o more_o peaceable_a way_n that_o have_v no_o contention_n nor_o stir_v not_o up_o other_o man_n so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o the_o way_n of_o controversy_n do_v and_o whatever_o it_o prove_v you_o may_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o young_a christian_n that_o want_v both_o part_n and_o help_n and_o time_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o controversy_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o make_v themselves_o party_n and_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o hot_a leader_n of_o those_o party_n and_o to_o spur_v on_o their_o teacher_n that_o know_v more_o than_o they_o if_o the_o work_n be_v fit_a for_o another_o to_o do_v that_o know_v on_o what_o ground_n he_o go_v and_o can_v foresee_v the_o end_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o and_o therefore_o forbear_v it_o till_o you_o be_v more_o fit_a §_o 2._o i_o know_v those_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o such_o a_o contentious_a zeal_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o desert_n he_o and_o betray_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o counsel_n
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
the_o most_o odious_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v they_o once_o to_o have_v some_o learned_a wise_a or_o religious_a defender_n and_o from_o our_o tenderness_n of_o the_o person_n we_o easy_o slide_v to_o a_o indulgent_a tenderness_n in_o censure_v the_o sin_n it_o â—elt_v and_o good_a man_n themselves_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v dangerous_o disable_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o prepare_v to_o commit_v iâ—_n §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o take_v â—eed_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o cast_v you_o into_o the_o sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o into_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplex_v seruple_n as_o shall_v make_v holy_a obedience_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o impossible_a â—â—_o a_o tiresome_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v asleep_a in_o carelessness_n he_o can_v use_v you_o as_o he_o listen_v and_o if_o obedience_n be_v make_v grievous_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o you_o your_o heart_n will_v go_v against_o it_o and_o you_o will_v go_v but_o like_o a_o tire_a horse_n no_o long_o than_o you_o feel_v the_o spur_n you_o be_v half_o conquer_v already_o because_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o â—â—ve_n and_o pleasure_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n lest_o difficulty_n shall_v quite_o tire_v you_o and_o weariness_n make_v you_o yield_v at_o last_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n effect_v this_o must_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o here_o §_o 26._o by_o the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o thâ—se_a direction_n obedience_n may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v your_o nature_n a_o â—amâ—liar_a â—asiâ—_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o may_v be_v like_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n or_o child_n that_o wait_v for_o your_o command_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o you_o your_o full_a subjection_n of_o your_o will_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o will_n you_o will_v feel_v that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o or_o easy_a with_o you_o but_o when_o you_o be_v obedient_a and_o please_a to_o your_o creator_n will_n your_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n psal._n 1._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o you_o and_o better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o light_n unto_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o inâ—â—lâ—â—ble_a guide_n in_o all_o your_o duty_n you_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 16_o 24_o 35_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 174._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o câ—â—unsellers_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v and_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o dâ—_n thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o direct_v vii_o continue_v as_o the_o covenant_v scholar_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o 7._o gr._n dir._n 7._o church_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n and_o minister_n the_o far_a knowledge_n 7._o of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o this_o with_o a_o honest_a willing_a mind_n in_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n patience_n and_o peace_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o our_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o distinct_o speak_v of_o our_o relation_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n our_o captain_n and_o our_o master_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o improve_n he_o as_o mediator_n immediate_o unto_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o learning_n of_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 37._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hâ—ar_v you_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o disciple_n common_o give_v to_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a tâ—â—ching_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o minister_n to_o perform_v both_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n as_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o they_o by_o persuade_v they_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v the_o teach_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o first_o admission_n and_o to_o their_o subject_n themselves_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o their_o state_v and_o infallible_a guide_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_v they_o further_a to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v command_v they_o and_o this_o last_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o subdirection_n for_o your_o help_n christ._n how_o to_o learn_v oâ—_n christ._n sâ—ct_n 2._o direction_n for_o learning_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n 1._o direct_v 1._o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v your_o teacher_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o know_v his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n nor_o negligence_n nor_o ambition_n nor_o decâ—it_n in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o know_v which_o he_o be_v not_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o remember_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o how_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v damn_v as_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v teach_v you_o nor_o how_o to_o satisfy_v your_o lust_n or_o to_o know_v or_o do_v or_o attain_v the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v how_o to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o please_v he_o and_o how_o to_o be_v justify_v at_o his_o bar_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v everlasting_a joy_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o you_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o let_v the_o book_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principal_a 3._o direct_v 3._o matter_n of_o your_o learning_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o and_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o we_o must_v principal_o learn_v man_n book_n and_o teach_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o learning_n this_o infallible_a word_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o pray_v and_o practice_v what_o you_o hear_v do_v your_o part_n then_o if_o you_o expect_v the_o benefit_n you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v idle_a knowledge_n drop_v not_o into_o the_o sleepy_a dreamer_n mouth_n dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o a_o hide_a treasure_n meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n leave_v it_o to_o miserable_a fool_n to_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o himself_o as_o your_o pattern_n and_o study_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ._n direct_v 5._o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n his_o holy_a example_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o mediator_n but_o in_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o imitation_n he_o know_v how_o effectual_a a_o perfect_a example_n will_v be_v where_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n alone_o will_v be_v less_o regard_v example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n it_o make_v it_o more_o observable_a and_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o powerful_a application_n such_o you_o must_v be_v and_o
counterfeit_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o and_o then_o 5._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v and_o exercise_v it_o i._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o 22._o sola_o â—ide_v deo_fw-la sola_o constant_a aâ—haere_n a_o solo_n cunctis_fw-la eripiere_fw-la maâ—â—s_fw-la peâ—â—eâ—us_n his_o distich_n in_o his_o ten_o year_n imprisonment_n scâ—â—â—â—_n cuâ—â—ic_fw-la p._n 22._o god_n to_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o safety_n or_o benefit_n from_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v reject_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o will_v disquiet_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o refuge_n of_o these_o hope_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o credit_v the_o word_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o security_n and_o expectation_n and_o then_o security_n and_o expectation_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n make_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o trust_n look_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o find_v a_o complacency_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o ground_n discover_v and_o cease_v all_o other_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o will_v else_o disquiet_v we_o aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n often_o call_v affiance_n spes_fw-la roborata_fw-la a_o confirm_a hope_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trust_n in_o godâ—_n one_o be_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o we_o find_v reason_n sufficient_a from_o his_o nature_n itself_o and_o relation_n to_o expect_v this_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a and_o strong_a as_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sure_a and_o clear_a the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n nature_n but_o his_o promise_n also_o to_o trust_v upon_o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n it_o we_o certain_o understand_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o last_o sort_n i_o may_v reduce_v that_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o particular_a benefit_n when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o promise_n in_o general_n which_o make_v not_o the_o particular_n know_v and_o câ—rtain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o promise_n that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a do_v give_v we_o but_o a_o probability_n of_o health_n or_o outward_a protection_n and_o deliverance_n because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a how_o far_o they_o be_v for_o our_o good_a all_o that_o be_v promise_v be_v sure_a but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o must_v be_v otherwise_o know_v but_o those_o general_a promise_n which_o contain_v particular_n as_o sure_o know_v as_o the_o promise_n itself_o do_v make_v every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a benefit_n as_o sure_a by_o promise_n as_o the_o general_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o particular_a where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n we_o trust_v god_n faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o nature_n but_o where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o trust_v his_o nature_n only_o as_o a_o child_n do_v quiet_o trust_v his_o parent_n without_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v or_o torment_n or_o forsake_v he_o but_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v false_a collection_n of_o god_n will_v from_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o clear_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n as_o may_v bring_v we_o above_o uncertain_a probability_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n to_o ground_n upon_o suppose_v god_n property_n for_o our_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o collection_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o collector_n §_o 2._o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o direction_n i_o desire_v you_o chief_o to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n nature_n and_o love_n be_v the_o sufficient_a general_a security_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o that_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o sufficient_a particular_a security_n 3._o and_o that_o our_o unfeigned_a self-dedication_n to_o he_o be_v our_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o covenant_n which_o may_v warrant_v our_o special_a trust_n and_o expectation_n §_o 3._o ii_o the_o contrary_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v 1._o privative_a not_o trust_v he_o not_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o just_a security_n in_o his_o love_n and_o promise_n not_o credit_v what_o be_v see_v not_o cease_v disquietness_n and_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n 2._o positive_a distrust_n suppose_v the_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o security_n and_o thereupon_o disquiet_v our_o mind_n with_o sinful_a fear_n and_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o shift_a endeavour_n for_o ourselves_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o have_v various_a degree_n in_o some_o it_o be_v predominant_a in_o other_o not_z 3._o opposite_a or_o adverse_a when_o we_o trust_v ourselves_o or_o friend_n or_o wealth_n or_o something_o else_o instead_o of_o god_n either_o against_o he_o without_o he_o or_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o §_o 4._o iii_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o indeed_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o wit_n or_o power_n or_o shift_n or_o friend_n or_o in_o some_o mean_n or_o creature_n only_o or_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o god_n but_o pretend_v and_o think_v that_o we_o do_v it_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o primary_n trust_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o the_o detection_n of_o this_o be_v by_o try_v how_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n alone_o when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o promise_n and_o no_o probable_a mean_n 2._o pretend_v to_o trust_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o trust_n be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a cover_n for_o sin_n and_o sloth_n 3._o pretend_v to_o trust_n god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o self-devised_n sinful_a mean_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o no_o such_o mean_n but_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o curse_n 4._o think_v we_o trust_v god_n when_o it_o be_v some_o false_a revelation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o dilution_n of_o deceiver_n or_o some_o dream_n or_o fancy_n or_o brainsick_a proud_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o which_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o ground_n our_o trust_n upon_o as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o fantastical_a fancy_n of_o their_o corrupt_a imagination_n 6._o when_o man_n in_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n will_v rash_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o miserable_a state_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a fear_n and_o care_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o recovery_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n or_o that_o their_o care_n will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o call_v all_o this_o a_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o salvation_n 7._o a_o pretend_v to_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o love_v the_o wicked_a with_o complacency_n or_o to_o take_v they_o into_o heaven_n 8._o a_o pretend_v to_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o wâ—â—d_n as_o to_o save_v the_o unregenerate_a and_o unholy_a and_o so_o not-believing_a he_o itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o trust_v he_o 9_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o that_o which_o neither_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o word_n do_v ever_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v secret_a or_o never_o give_v we_o any_o revelation_n of_o such_o be_v that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o particular_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o prayer_n that_o some_o particular_a never_o promise_v shall_v be_v grant_v because_o we_o ask_v it_o oâ—_n because_o we_o feel_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o §_o 5._o qu._n but_o be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n and_o trust_v divine_a and_o solid_a answ._n to_o expect_v any_o particular_a â—aith_n oâ—_n particular_a â—aith_n mercy_n which_o god_n nature_n or_o word_n or_o work_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v be_v sound_a and_o warrantable_a and_o to_o expect_v any_o particular_a thing_n which_o by_o inspiration_n prophecy_n or_o true_a extraordinary_a revelation_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o other_o belief_n
you_o have_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o if_o you_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n james_n 3._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o have_v hitter_z envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o glorifi_v god_n for_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a v._o 14_o 15._o a_o mâ—â—k_n and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o ornament_n commend_v to_o woman_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o §_o 39_o direct_v 8._o it_o honour_v god_n and_o your_o profession_n when_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o in_o good_a work_n 8._o direct_v 8._o love_v the_o godly_a with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o all_o man_n with_o so_o much_o love_n as_o make_v you_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o their_o wâ—lâ—aâ—e_n and_o to_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o to_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v to_o none_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4._o 7_o 11._o and_o show_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o v._o 12._o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o 35._o this_o be_v the_o new_a and_o the_o great_a commandment_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o john_n 15._o 12_o 17_o &_o 13._o 34._o you_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n if_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_n yâ—u_fw-mi and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v you_o and_o despiteful_o use_v you_o matth._n 5._o 44._o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_o you_o can_v if_o you_o will_v be_v like_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n show_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o you_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 10._o herein_o be_v your_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 8._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o and_o thâ—se_a that_o honour_n he_o he_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o when_o barren_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o honour_n god_n only_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o flatter_a word_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o those_o that_o real_o dishonour_v he_o §_o 40._o direct_v 9_o the_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o their_o profession_n 9_o direct_v 9_o when_o their_o division_n contention_n and_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o one_o another_o do_v heinous_o dishonour_v he_o man_n reverence_v that_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o see_v we_o unanimous_o accord_v in_o and_o the_o same_o man_n will_v despise_v both_o it_o and_o we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o and_o hear_v we_o in_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o another_o that_o be_v it_o one_o saying_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n and_o another_o say_n lo_o it_o be_v there_o not_o that_o one_o man_n or_o a_o few_o must_v make_v a_o shoe_n meet_v for_o his_o own_o foot_n and_o then_o say_v all_z that_o will_v not_o dishonour_n god_n by_o discord_n must_v wear_v this_o shâ—â—_n think_v as_o i_o think_v and_o say_v as_o i_o say_v or_o else_o you_o be_v schismatic_n but_o we_o must_v all_o agree_v in_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o the_o strong_a must_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o please_v themselves_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7._o §_o 41._o direct_v 10._o justice_n commutative_a and_o distributive_a private_a and_o public_a in_o bargaining_n and_o in_o 10._o direct_v 10._o government_n and_o judgement_n do_v honour_n god_n and_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o when_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o matth._n 7._o 12._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thess._n 4_o 6._o that_o a_o man_n word_n be_v his_o master_n and_o that_o we_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o nor_o equivocate_v or_o deal_v subtle_o and_o deceitful_o but_o in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n perjure_a person_n and_o covenant-breaker_n that_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a shall_v find_v by_o his_o vengeance_n that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o guiltless_a §_o 42._o direct_v 11._o it_o much_o glorifi_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o rational_o and_o pure_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 11._o direct_v 11._o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o it_o dishonour_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v ignorant_o and_o carnal_o with_o spell_n and_o mimical_a irrational_a action_n as_o if_o he_o be_v less_o wise_a than_o serious_a grave_n underderstand_v man_n the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o lest_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o god_n tell_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n about_o his_o worship_n ignorant_n rude_a unseemly_a word_n or_o unhandsome_a gesture_n which_o tend_v to_o raise_v contempt_n in_o the_o auditor_n or_o levity_n of_o speech_n which_o make_v man_n laugh_v be_v abominable_a in_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v irrational_o incoherent_o confuse_o with_o vain_a repetition_n and_o tautology_n as_o if_o man_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o babble_n over_o so_o many_o word_n while_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v serious_a rational_a and_o reverend_a address_n of_o a_o fervent_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o image_n agnus_n dei_n crucifix_n cross_n spital_n oil_n candle_n holy_a water_n kiss_v the_o pax_n drop_v bead_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nine_o time_n in_o a_o breath_n and_o say_v such_o and_o such_o sentence_n so_o oft_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o say_v to_o he_o they_o know_v not_o what_o adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n himself_o choose_v the_o tutelar_a saint_n who_o name_n they_o will_v invocate_v fast_v by_o feast_v upon_o fish_n instead_o of_o flesh_n say_v so_o many_o mass_n a_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n purchase_v indulgence_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n from_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o pretend_a bone_n or_o other_o relic_n of_o their_o saint_n the_o pope_n canonise_a now_o and_o then_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n pretend_v miracle_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n shrine_n or_o relic_n offer_v before_o the_o image_n with_o a_o multitude_n more_o of_o such_o parcel_n of_o devotion_n do_v most_o heinous_o dishonour_v god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v do_v make_v unbeliever_n say_v they_o be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n and_o not_o man_n v._n
unhumbledness_n impurity_n unreformedness_n and_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a as_o sin_n in_o the_o nine_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o afterward_o against_o of_o presumption_n and_o false_a hope_n enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o here_o about_o temptation_n hope_n and_o other_o head_n afterward_o security_n unwatchfulness_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o in_o general_a against_o all_o danger_n to_o the_o soul._n in_o the_o ten_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o barrenness_n unprofitableness_n and_o sloth_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o against_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o good_a work_n in_o the_o eleven_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o all_o averseness_n disaffection_n or_o cold_a indifferency_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o distrust_n and_o sinful_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o thirteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o a_o over_o sad_a or_o heartless_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o mere_o from_o fear_n or_o force_o without_o delight_n in_o the_o fourteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o unthankfulness_n in_o the_o fifteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o all_o unholy_a or_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o injurious_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o against_o all_o scandal_n or_o barrenness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o book_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o selfishness_n self-esteem_a self-love_n self-conceit_n self-will_n self-seeking_a and_o against_o all_o worldliness_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o mind_n or_o life_n but_o yet_o leâ—t_a any_o necessary_a help_n shall_v be_v want_v against_o such_o heinous_a sin_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o particular_a direction_n against_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o full_o speak_v to_o before_o part_n i._o direction_n against_o unbelief_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o most_o poor_a trouble_a christian_n when_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n do_v mean_a by_o it_o their_z not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o personal_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v unbelief_n â—_o whether_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v â—e_v indeed_o unbelief_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o divine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v i_o believe_v my_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o elect_a or_o justify_v or_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o a_o sincere_a believer_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v say_v any_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a conclusion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n which_o do_v infer_v it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o myself_o by_o reflection_n or_o internal_a sense_n and_o self-knowledge_n the_o scripture_n only_o say_v he_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o not_o belief_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v say_v i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o rational_a collection_n from_o what_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o myself_o set_v together_o and_o result_v from_o both_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o sure_a than_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n now_o certainty_n be_v objective_n or_o subjective_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o to_o objective_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o equal_o discernible_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n of_o doubt_v concern_v some_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a than_o concern_v other_o which_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o justification_n to_o believer_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o be_v have_v full_a sure_a evidence_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o sincere_a believe_v and_o that_o i_o sincere_o believe_v be_v the_o more_o debile_a of_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v this_o in_o its_o debility_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o subjective_a certainty_n that_o vary_v according_a to_o man_n various_a apprehension_n the_o premise_n as_o in_o their_o evidence_n or_o aptitude_n to_o ascertain_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o evident_a or_o knowable_a and_o the_o premise_n as_o apprehend_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o know_v now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n with_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o he_o believe_v true_a whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a because_o the_o act_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o object_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a i_o believe_v be_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o take_v the_o thing_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a because_o my_o believe_v be_v not_o always_o a_o full_a subjective_n certainty_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o a_o believe_a that_o its_o true_a and_o though_o you_o be_v full_o certain_a that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a yet_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_v and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v but_o this_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o certain_o without_o doubt_v know_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a though_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o may_v but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o further_a question_n whether_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o save_a sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o first_o as_o much_o as_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o late_a i_o think_v be_v a_o experiment_a truth_n but_o yet_o grant_v that_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o believe_v sincere_o that_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o trust_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o forsake_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o may_v know_v with_o less_o doubt_v than_o i_o yet_o have_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o believe_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v but_o this_o that_o of_o those_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n some_o of_o their_o doubt_n be_v cause_v more_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o the_o doubt_v whether_o they_o sincere_o though_o doubt_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o doubt_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v cause_v much_o more_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincere_a belief_n than_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o this_o late_a sort_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o though_o a_o man_n of_o clear_a understanding_n can_v scarce_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o he_o may_v believe_v sincere_o and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v sincere_o but_o still_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n or_o progeny_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v it_o which_o conjunct_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o parent_n which_o in_o esse_fw-la cognoscibili_fw-la be_v our_o faith_n but_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n conjunct_a be_v not_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o believe_v or_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o yet_o because_o that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o parent_n of_o it_o some_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o well_o may_v our_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o unbelief_n because_o
unbelief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sinfull_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v certain_a apply_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v apply_o but_o not_o with_o the_o application_n of_o assurance_n persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v already_o pardon_v but_o with_o a_o apply_v acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v it_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o conditional_a grant_n of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o viz._n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n or_o become_v penitent_a christian_n and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o on_o these_o term_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v that_o thus_o consent_n §_o 3._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o trouble_a christian_n which_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v ignorant_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o unbelief_n at_o all_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v sincere_a this_o be_v my_o ignorance_n of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n for_o god_n word_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o without_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o let_v all_o trouble_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unbelief_n in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o despair_n itself_o which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o in_o it_o have_v no_o unbelief_n in_o it_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a thus_o far_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o unbelief_n be_v before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o mere_a doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v no_o unbelief_n at_o all_o yet_o real_a unbelief_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o common_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o best_a that_o i_o think_v we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o much_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o destroy_v this_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unbelief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o languish_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v to_o strengthen_v all_o what_o i_o have_v tullier_n write_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n i_o here_o suppose_v §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o consider_v well_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o reason_n without_o 1._o direct_v 1._o supernatural_a revelation_n must_v needs_o confess_v as_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o full_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o lay_v down_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a visible_a evidence_n in_o my_o eye_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o implacable_a a_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a sort_n â—f_o unrenewed_a man_n in_o all_o agâ—â—_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o thâ—se_a man_n deserve_v so_o well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n â—s_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v serious_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o renew_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n as_o their_o heavenly_a â—inds_n and_o life_n and_o their_o wonderful_a difference_n from_o other_o man_n show_v this_o be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o christianity_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v â—o_o plain_o show_v a_o particular_a special_a providence_n in_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v soul_n by_o difference_v grace_n and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sanctify_a feel_v do_v show_v that_o indeed_o the_o work_n be_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o grant_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n by_o special_a providence_n do_v prove_v his_o own_v they_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n ordinary_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n from_o the_o world_n and_o flâ—sh_n dâ—â—h_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o or_o else_o our_o high_a duty_n will_v be_v our_o great_a losâ—_n and_o thâ—n_o how_o shall_v his_o government_n of_o man_n be_v just_a 6._o that_o the_o renew_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o â—t_a and_o live_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v that_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v or_o else_o this_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o vain_a and_o goodness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n almost_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n believe_v iâ—_n and_o show_v by_o their_o very_a worship_v their_o dead_a hero_n as_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o soulâ—_n do_v live_v and_o even_o the_o wicked_a general_o be_v restrain_v by_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o that_o the_o posse_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o pâ—â—â—â—ible_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o man_n rational_a nature_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n but_o man_n will_v be_v wâ—â—se_o than_o beast_n and_o all_o villainy_n will_v be_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o life_n comparable_a to_o christianity_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o these_o be_v visible_a stand_a evidence_n assist_v so_o much_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o still_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v infidelity_n without_o excuse_n and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n and_o resist_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v a_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o shall_v have_v find_v monument_n of_o antiquity_n above_o sâ—x_n thousand_o year_n old_a 2._o art_n and_o science_n will_v have_v come_v to_o more_o perfection_n and_o print_v gun_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o late_a invention_n 3._o and_o so_o much_o of_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v yet_o uninhabited_a unplanted_a or_o undiscovered_a of_o atheism_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o introduction_n and_o nature_n so_o clear_o reveal_v a_o god_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o almost_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o then_o observe_v how_o congruous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o help_v where_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o how_o exact_o it_o suit_v with_o natural_a truth_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o explain_v they_o and_o full_o contain_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o suitable_a and_o proper_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o great_a a_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o consider_v that_o man_n end_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o god_n be_v the_o righteous_a and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o merciful_a governor_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o clear_a full_a mean_n must_v needs_o demonstrate_v most_o of_o the_o government_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o full_a and_o sad_a experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o its_o pravity_n and_o great_a
it_o as_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a eminent_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n while_o they_o discern_v the_o common_a hypocrite_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a 2._o the_o cloak_n of_o seem_v or_o pretence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v other_o think_v they_o godly_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o cloak_n or_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n though_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o very_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n there_o oft_o arise_v some_o notable_a hypocrite_n that_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n profess_v themselves_o as_o mahomet_n do_v to_o be_v holy_a person_n that_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n with_o god_n or_o angel_n so_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a one_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v self-devised_n order_n and_o every_o where_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a that_o it_o show_v his_o nakedness_n to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n and_o this_o put_v the_o eminent_a hypocrite_n upon_o some_o more_o laudable_a pretence_n that_o be_v not_o so_o transparent_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o common_a papist_n who_o cloak_n be_v make_v up_o of_o penance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o say_v over_o latin_a word_n or_o number_v word_n and_o bead_n for_o prayer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trumpery_n before_o name_v chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 15._o dir._n 11._o be_v so_o thin_a a_o cloak_n that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o withdraw_v into_o distinct_a society_n and_o order_n the_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o religious_a and_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o ungodly_a protestant_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o church_n join_v to_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o name_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o a_o heartless_a lip-service_n or_o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloak_n of_o all_o ungodly_a protestant_n other_o discern_v the_o thinness_n of_o this_o cloak_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o better_a and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o own_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o strict_a party_n and_o own_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o cloak_n of_o these_o man_n be_v their_o opinion_n pâ—rty_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n while_o their_o carnal_a life_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n some_o that_o see_v through_o all_o these_o pretence_n do_v take_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a cloak_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o serious_a spirituality_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o say_v a_o appearance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o the_o godly_a christian_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o we_o in_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v hypocrite_n because_o that_o all_o except_o here_o or_o there_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o saint_n they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n or_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o curse_a horrid_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o confident_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n while_o he_o hate_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n seâ—ec_fw-la when_o pâ—â—â—â—_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la speak_v of_o other_o extol_v his_o eloquence_n he_o add_v his_o own_o neglect_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vixisâ—em_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dixisâ—em_fw-la parvi_fw-la sacerem_fw-la venâ—osa_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_fw-la verborum_fw-la splendore_fw-la famam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la famam_fw-la attend_v falli_fw-la saepe_fw-la poterit_fw-la fama_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la seâ—ec_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n end_v in_o his_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o one_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o parent_n or_o some_o friend_n on_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v that_o will_v else_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o another_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o godliness_n another_o intend_v the_o preserve_n of_o his_o esteem_n with_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o wicked_a and_o profane_a another_o intend_v the_o hide_v of_o some_o particular_a villainy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o some_o ambitious_a enterprise_n but_o the_o most_o common_a end_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v their_o guilty_a soul_n with_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v without_o and_o to_o steal_v some_o peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o will_v take_v up_o some_o show_n or_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o to_o escape_v hypocrisy_n understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o lifeless_a image_n or_o corpse_n of_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17_o grand_a direction_n in_o chap._n 4._o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o obey_v he_o before_o all_o and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v you_o before_o §_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o lifeless_a image_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o god_n image_n may_v be_v plant_v 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o his_o interest_n advance_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n subdue_v and_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n succeed_v and_o that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o seem_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v in_o outward_a act_n when_o you_o be_v bad_a yourselves_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a internal_a duty_n the_o first_o and_o 96._o sic_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la in_o coâ—â—â—â—ctu_fw-la â—â—â—amuâ—_n sic_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la pectus_fw-la intimum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la poâ—â—iâ—_n senec._n rem_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—s_v a_o stime_n nâ—straâ—_n vix_fw-la quempiam_fw-la invenâ—es_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la aperto_fw-la ostiâ—â—iuâ—re_fw-la jâ—â—itores_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la suposuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la sit_fw-la sabiâ—â—_n aspici_fw-la senec._n ep._n 96._o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v about_o his_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o tongue_n and_o life_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o dwell_v within_o the_o inward_a habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinful_a
the_o appetite_n the_o first_o the_o appetite_n itself_o be_v in_o innocency_n and_o be_v yet_o no_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o in_o innocency_n and_o be_v both_o sinful_a §_o 18._o object_n 4._o but_o why_o will_v god_n give_v innocent_a man_n a_o appetite_n that_o must_v be_v cross_v by_o reason_n and_o that_o desire_v that_o which_o reason_n must_v forbid_v answ._n the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v in_o order_n of_o generation_n before_o the_o rational_a and_o reason_n and_o god_n law_n do_v not_o make_v sense_n to_o be_v no_o sense_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o god_n will_v make_v beast_n which_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o rule_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o man_n must_v restrain_v they_o from_o you_o do_v but_o ask_v why_o god_n make_v we_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n why_o he_o place_v our_o soul_n in_o flesh_n he_o owe_v you_o no_o account_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o you_o may_v see_v its_o meet_a that_o obedience_n shall_v have_v some_o trial_n by_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n before_o it_o have_v its_o commendation_n and_o reward_n he_o give_v you_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o horse_n unto_o the_o rider_n and_o you_o shall_v admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o governing-power_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o the_o horse_n will_v not_o go_v as_o well_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o rider_n or_o because_o he_o make_v you_o not_o able_a to_o go_v as_o fast_o and_o well_o on_o foot_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sensualist_n objection_n §_o 19_o v._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o flesh-pleas_a or_o sensualist_n be_v these_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o sensuality_n sign_n of_o sensuality_n be_v say_v already_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n in_o desire_n to_o please_v his_o appetite_n refer_v it_o not_o actual_o or_o habitual_o to_o a_o high_a end_n viz._n the_o fit_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o delight_n 2._o when_o he_o look_v more_o desirous_o and_o industrious_o after_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o body_n than_o of_o his_o soul_n 3._o when_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o or_o forbear_v his_o pleasure_n when_o god_n forbid_v they_o or_o when_o they_o hurt_v his_o soul_n or_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v call_v he_o more_o loud_o another_o way_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o delight_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o and_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o himself_o 4._o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o flesh_n exceed_v his_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o way_n and_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o endless_a pleasure_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o passion_n but_o in_o the_o estimation_n choice_n and_o prosecution_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o a_o play_n or_o feast_n or_o game_n or_o get_v good_a bargain_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n 5._o when_o man_n set_v their_o mind_n to_o contrive_v and_o study_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v first_o and_o sweet_a in_o their_o thought_n 6._o when_o they_o have_v rather_o talk_v or_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n than_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n 7._o when_o they_o love_v the_o company_n of_o merry_a sensualist_n better_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o maker_n 8._o when_o they_o account_v that_o the_o best_a calling_n and_o condition_n and_o place_n for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o where_o they_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o they_o have_v ease_n and_o fare_v well_o and_o want_v nothing_o for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o where_o they_o have_v far_o better_a help_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o flesh_n be_v pinch_v for_o it_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v be_v at_o more_o cost_n to_o please_v his_o flesh_n than_o to_o please_v god_n 10._o when_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o like_v no_o doctrine_n but_o libertinism_n and_o hate_v mortification_n as_o too_o strict_a preciseness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o sign_n sensuality_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v yea_o by_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o life_n §_o 20_o vi._n many_o flesh-pleasers_a flatter_v themselves_o with_o better_a title_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o mortification_n counterfeit_n of_o mortification_n these_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n and_o hold_v as_o strict_a opinion_n as_o any_o but_o flesh-pleasing_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o strict_a opinion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n 2._o because_o they_o live_v not_o in_o any_o gross_a disgrace_a vice_n they_o go_v not_o to_o stageplay_n or_o unreasonable_o to_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n they_o be_v not_o drunken_a nor_o gamester_n nor_o spend_v not_o their_o hour_n in_o unnecessary_a recreation_n or_o pastime_n they_o be_v no_o fornicator_n nor_o wallow_v in_o wealth_n but_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v please_v and_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n that_o have_v no_o disgrace_n accompany_v it_o in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o a_o man_n make_v his_o ease_n or_o his_o prosperity_n or_o the_o please_a of_o his_o appetite_n without_o any_o infamous_a excess_n to_o be_v as_o much_o his_o felicity_n and_o high_a end_n and_o that_o which_o practical_o he_o take_v for_o his_o best_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o shameful_a way_n be_v not_o many_o a_o man_n a_o gluttonous_a flesh-pleas_a that_o make_v his_o delight_n the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o please_v his_o appetite_n without_o any_o restraint_n but_o what_o his_o health_n and_o reputation_n put_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o eat_v not_o till_o he_o vomit_v or_o be_v sick_a even_o the_o flesh_n itself_o may_v forbid_v a_o sensualist_n to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o eat_v till_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o sickness_n and_o shame_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n many_o a_o man_n cover_v a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n not_o only_o with_o a_o seem_a temperance_n unreproved_a of_o man_n but_o also_o with_o a_o seem_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n but_o conscience_n may_v tell_v they_o where_o they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n 25._o luke_n 16._o 25._o 3._o some_o think_v they_o be_v no_o sensual_a flesh-pleasers_a because_o they_o live_v in_o constant_a misery_n in_o poverty_n and_o want_n labour_v hard_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lazarus_n that_o have_v their_o suffering_n here_o but_o be_v not_o all_o this_o against_o thy_o will_n will_v thou_o not_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o live_v as_o idle_o and_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n if_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v that_o thou_o do_v in_o god_n account_n it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o thief_n do_v not_o become_v a_o true_a man_n when_o the_o prison_n or_o stock_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o steal_v but_o when_o a_o change_a heart_n do_v hinder_v he_o 4._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v no_o flesh-pleasers_a because_o their_o wealth_n and_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n allow_v they_o to_o live_v high_a in_o diet_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v like_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16._o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n do_v live_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o as_o he_o think_v agreeable_o to_o his_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o the_o fool_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a do_v intend_v to_o please_v himself_o but_o with_o his_o own_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o land_n and_o labour_n but_o no_o man_n riches_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v voluptuous_a the_o command_n of_o tame_v and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o live_v after_o it_o nor_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o to_o satisfy_v it_o lust_n belong_v as_o much_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o you_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o garb_n with_o the_o poor_a you_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n as_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o be_v rich_a than_o other_o you_o have_v more_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o but_o not_o more_o than_o other_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n with_o if_o poverty_n deny_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v better_o enable_v
thought_n a_o world_n of_o work_n if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v be_v nigh_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o do_v those_o man_n believe_v themselves_o or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a who_o say_v they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o yet_o neither_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o love_n to_o think_v of_o he_o but_o be_v unwearied_a in_o think_v of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o flesh_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o psal._n 50._o 22._o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o sound_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o know_v jesus_n 5._o direct_v 5._o christ_n and_o you_o need_v not_o want_v employment_n for_o your_o thought_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o redemption_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o if_o the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o their_o numerous_a follower_n and_o commentator_n can_v find_v work_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o will_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o will_v be_v account_v good_a philosopher_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n what_o work_n then_o may_v a_o christian_a find_v for_o his_o thought_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanâ—â—â—â—fication_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o matter_n for_o our_o meditation_n as_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o or_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o so_o if_o your_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o many_o year_n together_o but_o christ_n crucify_v they_o need_v not_o stand_v still_o a_o moment_n for_o want_n of_o most_o suitable_a and_o delightful_a matter_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n alone_o may_v find_v you_o work_v to_o search_v and_o admire_v many_o age_n but_o if_o thence_o you_o proceed_v to_o that_o world_n of_o wonderful_a matter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n example_n suffering_n temptation_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o in_o his_o kingly_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o stock_n o_o what_o full_a and_o pleasant_a work_n be_v here_o for_o the_o daily_a thought_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v here_o with_o continual_a delight_n till_o it_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o therefore_o daily_o bow_v your_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o whâ—m_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o to_o 20._o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o acquaint_v yourselves_o well_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v abundant_a matter_n for_o your_o thought_n 6._o if_o you_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o for_o your_o mind_n among_o all_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n those_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v because_o you_o never_o understand_v they_o or_o never_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o search_v they_o what_o mysterious_a doctrine_n how_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a be_v there_o for_o you_o to_o meditate_v on_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v what_o a_o perfect_a law_n a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n most_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a what_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o offender_n be_v there_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n what_o wonderful_a history_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n what_o holy_a example_n what_o a_o treasury_n of_o precious_a promise_n on_o which_o lie_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a what_o full_a and_o free_a expression_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o joyful_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o oblivion_n to_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n in_o a_o word_n the_o character_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o judge_v by_o be_v there_o before_o we_o for_o our_o daily_a meditation_n david_n that_o have_v much_o less_o of_o it_o than_o we_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119._o 97._o and_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o their_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v they_o deut._n 6._o 7._o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o know_v thyself_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thyself_o thou_o will_v find_v 7._o direct_v 7._o abundant_a matter_n for_o thy_o meditation_n there_o thou_o have_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n to_o mediate_v on_o and_o wâ—â—k_v 7._o our_o 〈…〉_o as_o we_o be_v god_n wâ—â—k_v admire_v even_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o free_a will_n and_o executive_a power_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a image_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o unregenerate_a even_o thy_o holy_a wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n or_o thy_o holy_a light_n and_o love_n and_o power_n with_o promptitude_n for_o holy_a practice_n and_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o thou_o have_v his_o relative_n image_n to_o meditate_v 〈…〉_o see_v my_o book_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o on_o even_o thy_o be_v 1._o the_o lord_n or_o owner_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 3._o the_o benefactor_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o their_o end_n o_o the_o world_n of_o mystery_n which_o thou_o carry_v continual_o about_o thou_o in_o that_o little_a room_n what_o abundance_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n which_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o clear_a glass_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o under_o heaven_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a matter_n for_o thy_o own_o meditation_n except_o that_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o coalition_n of_o many_o such_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v such_o stranger_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o innumerable_a excellency_n and_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v out_o upon_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o feed_v their_o better_a meditation_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o 8._o direct_v 8._o never_o need_v to_o be_v empty_a of_o matter_n for_o
use_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o grace_n immediate_o make_v any_o alteration_n on_o the_o sense_n yet_o mediate_o it_o do_v by_o alter_v the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o so_o in_o exercise_n the_o sense_n itself_o we_o see_v that_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o take_v down_o the_o appetite_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a appetite_n but_o the_o sensitive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a §_o 2._o the_o sanctify_a and_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o appetite_n lie_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o use_v they_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o good_a into_o the_o soul._n but_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o high_a a_o work_n that_o too_o few_o be_v skill_v in_o it_o and_o few_o can_v well_o perform_v the_o other_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v about_o the_o superior_a faculty_n to_o get_v a_o well_o inform_v 1._o direct_v 1._o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o confirm_a will_n and_o not_o about_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n be_v dethrone_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v unguided_a and_o unguarded_a to_o the_o rape_n of_o sensual_a violence_n reason_n must_v be_v restore_v before_o sense_n will_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v their_o immediate_a governor_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o brute_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o in_o man_n it_o be_v rule_v more_o or_o less_o as_o reason_n be_v more_o or_o less_o restore_v when_o reason_n be_v only_o clear_v about_o thing_n temporal_a as_o in_o man_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o sense_n will_v be_v master_v and_o rule_v as_o to_o such_o temporal_a end_n as_o far_o as_o they_o require_v it_o but_o where_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v there_o sense_n be_v rule_v to_o the_o end_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o high_a eternal_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n objective_o settle_v in_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o mind_n and_o will_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o they_o and_o make_v our_o rule_v end_n and_o interest_n that_o can_v suffice_v to_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o sense_n low_a thing_n may_v muzzle_v they_o and_o make_v man_n seem_v temperate_a and_o sober_a as_o far_o as_o their_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o health_n and_o life_n require_v it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o stop_v a_o gap_n while_o most_o of_o the_o hedge_n lie_v open_a and_o a_o engage_v the_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o handsome_a calm_a and_o less_o dishonour_a way_n and_o not_o so_o filthy_o and_o furious_o as_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o exercise_n be_v in_o take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o 3._o direct_v 3._o sensitive_a good_a be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n nor_o seek_v for_o itself_o nor_o rest_v in_o nor_o delight_v in_o too_o much_o but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v first_o habitual_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a high_a end_n and_o happiness_n dâ—_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o every_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n to_o serve_v it_o remote_o to_o those_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o its_o object_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v serviceable_a to_o more_o holy_a object_n a_o mere_a negative_a restraint_n of_o sense_n for_o common_a end_n be_v but_o such_o as_o those_o end_n be_v for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n be_v all_o teach_v by_o reason_n to_o serve_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o they_o be_v well_o govern_v §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o to_o this_o end_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o lively_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o the_o other_o world_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o reason_n must_v govern_v every_o sense_n bâ—th_v aâ—_n to_o their_o restraint_n and_o their_o right_a employment_n and_o therefore_o live_v by_o sight_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v sight_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o principal_a guide_a faculty_n but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o faith_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o principal_o or_o ultimate_o seek_v or_o set_v by_o but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v before_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 12._o 1._o believe_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a instead_o of_o see_v because_o he_o know_v by_o god_n testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v unseen_a and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v all_o but_o trifle_n to_o the_o great_a astonish_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o must_v needs_o prevail_v and_o over-rule_v the_o sense_n because_o its_o object_n utter_o cloud_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o transitory_a object_n of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bâ—rn_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o moses_n by_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a overcome_v the_o desire_n of_o egypt_n treasure_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n stephen_n easy_o bear_v his_o cruel_a death_n when_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 56._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o that_o man_n that_o be_v most_o sensual_a and_o say_v i_o be_o nâ—t_o able_a to_o deny_v my_o appetite_n or_o rule_v my_o sense_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o he_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o glorify_a and_o the_o damn_a and_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v he_o to_o forbear_v will_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o cup_n the_o dish_n the_o harlot_n the_o sport_n which_o be_v now_o so_o powerful_a with_o he_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v the_o most_o beastly_a sensualist_n among_o you_o to_o live_v as_o temperate_o as_o to_o the_o act_n as_o the_o strict_a saint_n alive_a if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o world_n which_o depart_a soul_n now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o will_v overpower_v his_o sensual_a desire_n yea_o and_o call_v off_o those_o sense_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o enquiry_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v therefore_o if_o believe_v the_o unseen_a world_n be_v instead_o of_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n its_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o mean_n to_o overcome_v sensuality_n be_v faith_n and_o lively_a belief_n must_v rule_v our_o sense_n §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o the_o more_o this_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n do_v kindle_v love_n to_o they_o the_o more_o effectual_a in_o 5._o direct_v 5._o will_v be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n our_o common_a proverb_n say_v where_o the_o love_n be_v there_o be_v the_o fie_o how_o ready_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o heart_n love_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n itself_o but_o it_o command_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o clear_v a_o dim_a decay_a sight_n but_o it_o will_v command_v it_o what_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o one_o dish_n or_o one_o sport_n or_o one_o company_n will_v carry_v you_o from_o another_o which_o you_o love_v more_o faint_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n will_v carry_v you_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o all_o sensual_a thing_n §_o 8._o
yourselves_o or_o other_o what_o you_o be_v be_v to_o know_v what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v or_o at_o least_o what_o you_o choose_v and_o desire_v for_o your_o pleasure_n if_o the_o body_n rule_v the_o soul_n you_o be_v brutish_a and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n you_o live_v according_a to_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o predominant_a pleasure_n which_o you_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o than_o the_o body_n rule_v the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v perish_v as_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o debase_v his_o image_n and_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v your_o most_o predominant_a pleasure_n which_o you_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o though_o you_o attain_v as_o yet_o but_o little_a of_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n do_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o you_o live_v like_o man_n and_o this_o can_v well_o be_v till_o faith_n show_v the_o soul_n those_o high_a pleasure_n in_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o may_v carry_v it_o above_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o all_o this_o set_v together_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o corrupt_v and_o damn_v man_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o heavenly_a spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o to_o strengthen_v sensuality_n and_o give_v they_o their_o fill_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n to_o imprison_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v no_o high_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o abate_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n that_o will_v draw_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o may_v now_o understand_v what_o personal_a mischief_n lust_n do_v to_o the_o soul._n §_o 12._o 10._o your_o own_o experience_n and_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exceed_o moderate_v it_o unfit_v you_o for_o every_o holy_a duty_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o nature_n teach_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v more_o continent_n than_o other_o which_o scripture_n also_o second_v 1_o sam._n 21._o 4_o 5._o such_o sensual_a 4._o rev._n 14._o 4._o thing_n and_o sacred_a thing_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v too_o near_o §_o 13._o 11._o and_o as_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o god_n shall_v make_v strict_a law_n for_o the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n than_o fleshly_a lustful_a person_n like_v so_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o the_o unclean_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o conscience_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o debauch_v do_v deep_o accuse_v the_o guilty_a for_o and_o bear_v a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n against_o o_o the_o unquietness_n the_o horror_n the_o despair_n that_o i_o have_v know_v many_o person_n dark_a say_v chrysostom_n the_o adulterer_n even_o before_o damnation_n be_v most_o miserable_a still_o in_o fear_n tremble_v at_o a_o shadow_n fear_v they_o that_o know_v and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o always_o in_o pain_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o self-pollution_n that_o never_o proceed_v to_o fornication_n and_o how_o many_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n have_v we_o know_v that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o despair_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hang_v themselves_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n till_o custom_n or_o infidelity_n have_v utter_o sear_v it_o §_o 14._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o when_o man_n have_v once_o master_v conscience_n in_o this_o point_n and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o harden_v perâ—â—tion_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o hâ—râ—sâ—d_a lust_n whâ—_n hâ—d_v own_o man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perâ—â—tion_n in_o all_o abomination_n and_o scarce_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o other_o villainy_n whatsoever_o if_o once_o fornication_n go_v for_o nothing_o or_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o usual_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o account_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a temptation_n to_o it_o lying_z and_o swear_v and_o perjury_n and_o theft_n yea_o and_o murder_n and_o treason_n will_v seem_v small_a too_o i_o never_o know_v any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o he_o be_v reconcileable_a and_o prepare_v for_o any_o villainy_n that_o the_o devil_n set_v he_o upon_o and_o if_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v no_o more_o trust_v he_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n that_o want_v nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v any_o heinous_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v name_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n under_o horror_n and_o despair_n that_o have_v retain_v some_o good_a in_o other_o point_n and_o have_v incestuous_a when_o a_o adulterer_n ask_v thales_n whether_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o vow_n against_o his_o sin_n he_o answer_v he_o adultery_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o perjury_n if_o thou_o dare_v be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o dare_v forswear_v thyself_o laert._n herod_n dare_v behead_v johâ—_n that_o dare_v be_v incestuous_a be_v recover_v yea_o of_o this_o late_a sort_n that_o have_v reconcile_v their_o conscience_n to_o fornication_n i_o never_o know_v one_o that_o be_v recover_v or_o that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o show_n of_o it_o as_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n command_v they_o and_o they_o be_v malignant_a enemy_n of_o goodness_n in_o other_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o possess_v they_o they_o be_v terrible_a word_n prov._n 2._o 18_o 19_o for_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v on_o the_o path_n of_o life_n age_n keep_v they_o from_o actual_a filthiness_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o may_v hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fornication_n but_o they_o retain_v their_o debauch_a sear_a conscience_n §_o 15._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o by_o couple_n lust_n inflame_v lust_n and_o the_o fuel_n set_v together_o make_v the_o great_a flame_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o wretched_a companion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thy_o own_o §_o 16._o 14._o last_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v attend_v it_o do_v 47._o jud._n 19_o &_o 20_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o adultery_n or_o rape_n see_v num._n 25_o 8._o gen._n 12._o 17._o 2_o sam_n 12._o 10._o luk_n 3._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o joh._n 8._o 2._o aid_n aeliaâ—_n sol_fw-it 47._o tell_v we_o how_o god_n account_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o have_v ruin_v person_n family_n and_o kingdom_n and_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n against_o it_o by_o many_o signal_n judgement_n which_o all_o history_n almost_o acquaint_v you_o with_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o new-testament_n more_o frequent_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o jud_v &c._n &c._n so_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o god_n providence_n more_o frequent_o pursue_v with_o shame_n and_o misery_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v add_v one_o concomitant_a plague_n not_o know_v before_o call_v common_o the_o lues_fw-la venerea_fw-la the_o venereous_a pox_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o brutish_a sort_n go_v about_o stigmatise_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n the_o prognostic_n or_o warning_n of_o a_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o great_a repentance_n be_v not_o make_v new_a creature_n but_o leave_v a_o infamous_a name_n and_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o their_o sin_n be_v public_o know_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o never_o so_o gallant_a victorious_a successful_a liberal_a and_o flatter_v or_o applaud_v while_o they_o live_v god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o truth_n shall_v ordinary_o prevail_v with_o the_o historian_n that_o write_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o with_o all_o sober_a man_n their_o name_n rot_v and_o stink_n as_o
of_o the_o world_n iii_o if_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o special_a matter_n or_o manner_n forbid_v more_o than_o other_o significant_a act_n it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n name_v by_o you_o which_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v i._o object_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n answ._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o superstition_n be_v the_o feign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o use_v or_o disuse_v they_o according_o whatever_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n superstitum_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la statutum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o heathen_n as_o plutark_o at_o large_a and_o christian_n be_v for_o a_o erroneous_a undue_a fear_n of_o god_n think_v this_o or_o that_o be_v displease_v or_o please_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o frighten_v mistake_v mind_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o solitary_a instance_n of_o satan_n introduce_v superstition_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o notorious_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o of_o the_o land_n which_o here_o renounce_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v too_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o give_v too_o much_o to_o it_o and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o a_o creature_n vid._n perer._n ubi_fw-la sup_n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o object_n but_o paraeus_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o say_v non_fw-la absque_fw-la superstitione_n fit_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la aut_fw-la codicem_fw-la evangelii_n digitis_fw-la impositis_fw-la juratur_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la papatu_fw-la answ._n 1._o but_o that_o same_o act_n which_o in_o papatu_n be_v superstitious_a because_o of_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o end_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v none_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v quick_a in_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n but_o paraeus_n add_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v have_v be_v such_o as_o touch_v not_o we_o or_o else_o invalid_a object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v it_o answ._n 1._o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o have_v not_o scruple_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n nor_o law_n 3._o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o they_o say_v origen_n scruple_v yea_o condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o all_o impose_v oath_n and_o if_o we_o avoid_v all_o as_o sin_v which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v we_o shall_v make_v superstition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o when_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v but_o practise_v all_o as_o duty_n which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v take_v for_o duty_n we_o shall_v quite_o out-go_v the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v beda_n boniface_n and_o abundance_n such_o pious_a writer_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o godly_a or_o fanatical_a religious_a person_n dream_n vision_n strict_a opinion_n confident_a assertion_n and_o credulous_a believe_v one_o another_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o improve_n such_o thing_n against_o pagan_n and_o jew_n for_o christianity_n bring_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o legend_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n ii_o object_n 2._o our_o common-law_n commission_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o examine_v person_n direct_v it_o to_o be_v object_n object_n do_v super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la prestanda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n rite_n &_o legitime_fw-la jurati_fw-la whether_o these_o form_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o in_o their_o first_o use_n at_o least_o person_n either_o swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o offend_v in_o that_o mode_n of_o swear_v and_o our_o common-law_n call_v it_o a_o corporal_a oath_n from_o touch_v the_o book_n answ._n 1._o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o answ._n answ._n first_o user_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o the_o king_n law_n that_o first_o make_v it_o he_o have_v no_o law_n that_o have_v no_o government_n but_o the_o king_n law_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o bear_v his_o sense_n 2._o to_o justify_v our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v every_o phrase_n in_o that_o law_n to_o be_v fit_o express_v 3._o but_o examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o also_o fit_a and_o laudable_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n 1._o a_o testimony_n assertory_n or_o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o oath_n 3._o a_o imprecation_n the_o assertory_n testimony_n here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n intend_v and_o the_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v that_o testimony_n or_o promise_n valid_a 2._o the_o publish_a doctrine_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v god_n law_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v there_o command_v all_o the_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o hope_v be_v there_o contain_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o perjure_a or_o any_o sinner_n must_v feel_v and_o shall_v fear_v be_v there_o threaten_v therefore_o 3._o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n be_v a_o action_n direct_o relate_v to_o the_o imprecation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o imprecation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o the_o assertion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_n which_o be_v above_o man_n judgement_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o hater_n and_o avenger_n of_o perjury_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o this_o god_n i_o appeal_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o testimony_n consent_v myself_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v to_o the_o perjure_a if_o i_o lie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o 1._o to_o own_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n perfect_a word_n that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v all_o there_o contain_v and_o be_v all_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o word_n 2._o and_o to_o put_v the_o word_n in_o its_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n and_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o swear_v show_v this_o so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o swear_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o call_v it_o a_o corporal_n oath_n or_o a_o spiritual_a oath_n be_v only_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o true_o describe_v sacramentum_fw-la signify_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la evangelia_fw-la be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n or_o if_o super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o that_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o i_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v iii_o object_n some_o seem_v to_o object_v against_o kiss_v the_o book_n as_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o give_v object_n object_n too_o much_o to_o it_o or_o put_v some_o adoration_n on_o it_o and_o because_o this_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o i_o love_v and_o approve_v the_o gospel_n and_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n answ._n in_o it_o and_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o cite_v show_v as_o a_o
law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o secure_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o attain_v for_o then_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_n will_v think_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n whenever_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o kill_v at_o all_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o if_o the_o law_n against_o lie_v do_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v say_v only_o you_o shall_v not_o injure_v man_n by_o lie_v for_o then_o man_n will_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o injury_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o passion_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v a_o strict_a law_n when_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o secure_v as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o unman_v themselves_o there_o appear_v a_o singular_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o truth_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o truth_n cicero_n can_v say_v that_o qâ—â—d_n verum_fw-la simplex_fw-la sincerumque_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la naturae_fw-la bominis_fw-la accommodatissimum_fw-la est_fw-la verity_n and_o virtue_n be_v ever_o take_v as_o the_o inseparable_a perfection_n of_o man_n pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o to_o love_n truth_n and_o do_v good_a be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o make_v man_n like_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o two_o most_o excellent_a gift_n plato_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n and_o the_o sweet_a oration_n epictetus_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a eternal_a of_o all_o thing_n most_o precious_a better_a than_o friendship_n as_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o blind_a affection_n jamblichus_n can_v say_v that_o as_o light_v natural_o and_o constant_o accompani_v the_o sun_n so_o truth_n accompani_v god_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o epaminondas_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v no_o not_o in_o jest_n pomponius_n atâ—icus_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v desirous_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o 9_o â—â—â—â—y_v lie_v iâ—_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v saâ—â—h_o aristot._n eâ—hâ—c_n l_o 4_o see_v psal._n 5._o â—_o prov._n 6_o 17_o 19_o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 19_o 5_o 9_o &_o 21_o 18_o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22_o 15._o joh._n 8._o 44._o col._n 3._o 9_o business_n and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counsellor_n he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v man_n understanding_n or_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n let_v a_o pilate_n only_o ask_v as_o a_o stranger_n what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o as_o pharaoh_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v he_o joh._n 18._o 37._o he_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 17._o his_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 19_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o truth_n be_v the_o girdle_n that_o must_v gird_v our_o loin_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n growth_n and_o edification_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o repentance_n be_v give_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o the_o dullard_n be_v they_o that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o they_o be_v man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o can_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12_o 13._o you_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a world_n therefore_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n must_v be_v equal_o odious_a as_o truth_n be_v amiable_a no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v of_o god_n §_o 21._o 3._o you_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v this_o by_o consider_v that_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o idle_a talk_n swear_v and_o such_o like_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o §_o 22._o 4._o lie_v be_v a_o vice_n which_o make_v we_o most_o unlike_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 4._o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25._o 10._o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 10._o numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o of_o truth_n psal._n 119._o 43._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o thâ—se_a that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 2._o the_o disconformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o be_v its_o great_a deformity_n in_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o odious_a sin_n and_o this_o may_v the_o easily_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o case_n the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o be_v not_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a information_n by_o his_o word_n no_o sure_a direction_n and_o guidance_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o no_o sure_a consolation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a §_o 23._o 5._o lie_v be_v the_o image_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o liar_n be_v his_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o proud_a the_o malicious_a and_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o moâ—â—hâ—_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 18._o 21_o 22._o the_o liar_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v the_o devil_n sin_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n in_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v satan_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5._o 3._o to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o self_n like_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o vice_n if_o you_o love_v not_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o image_n love_v not_o a_o lie_n §_o 24._o 6._o lie_v destroy_v humane_a converse_n and_o bring_v
together_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n nor_o cast_v about_o for_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v they_o death_n only_o must_v be_v your_o relief_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o change_n of_o your_o condition_n shall_v be_v serious_o forethought_a on_o and_o all_o the_o trouble_n be_v foresee_v and_o ponder_v §_o 40._o 20._o and_o if_o love_v make_v you_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o your_o part_n at_o death_n will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o when_o you_o first_o come_v together_o you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o part_a you_o must_v have_v through_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n you_o may_v foresee_v it_o one_o of_o you_o must_v see_v the_o body_n of_o your_o belove_a turn_v into_o a_o cold_a and_o ghastly_a clod_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o weep_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o in_o dust_n and_o darkness_n there_o it_o must_v lie_v rot_v as_o a_o loathsome_a lump_n who_o sight_n or_o smell_v you_o can_v endure_v till_o you_o short_o follow_v it_o and_o lie_v down_o yourself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n all_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o marriage_n easy_o and_o quick_o speak_v but_o long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v no_o fiction_n but_o reality_n and_o less_o than_o most_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o shall_v such_o a_o life_n be_v rash_o venture_v on_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o lust_n or_o such_o a_o burden_n be_v undertake_v without_o forethought_a §_o 41._o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v think_v what_o they_o do_v and_o think_v again_o before_o marriage_n of_o minister_n marriage_n they_o enter_v upon_o a_o marry_a life_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v from_o it_o by_o a_o law_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n for_o carnal_a end_n and_o with_o odious_a effect_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n ordinary_o be_v this_o troublesome_a state_n of_o life_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n which_o they_o undertake_v that_o a_o very_a clear_a call_n shall_v be_v expect_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a consider_v well_o but_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o well_o will_v a_o life_n of_o so_o much_o care_n and_o business_n agree_v to_o you_o that_o have_v time_n little_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o read_n meditate_v pray_v preach_v instruct_v personal_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v you_o know_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o have_v you_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o so_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n be_v you_o not_o charge_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n soldier_n use_v not_o to_o look_v to_o farm_n and_o servant_n if_o you_o be_v faithful_a minister_n i_o dare_v confident_o say_v you_o will_v find_v all_o your_o time_n so_o little_a for_o your_o proper_a work_n that_o many_o a_o time_n you_o will_v groan_v and_o say_v o_o how_o short_a and_o swift_a be_v time_n and_o o_o how_o great_a and_o slow_a be_v my_o work_n and_o duty_n 2._o consider_v how_o well_o a_o life_n of_o so_o great_a diversion_n avocation_n and_o distraction_n do_v suit_n with_o a_o mind_n devote_v to_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o free_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o service_n your_o study_n be_v on_o such_o great_a and_o mysterious_a subject_n that_o they_o require_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o resolve_v the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o you_o to_o prepare_v those_o suitable_a convince_a word_n which_o may_v pierce_v and_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n heart_n to_o get_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o follow_v on_o the_o word_n till_o it_o attain_v its_o effect_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o poor_a soul_n according_a to_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o handle_v god_n word_n according_a to_o its_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o require_v paulin._n non_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la occupato_fw-la animo_fw-la fit_n hieron_n epist._n 553._o ad_fw-la paulin._n a_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v not_o employment_n for_o a_o divide_a or_o distract_a mind_n the_o talk_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n and_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ill_a preparation_n or_o attendant_n on_o these_o study_n 3._o consider_v well_o whether_o a_o life_n of_o so_o great_a disturbance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o one_o who_o affection_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o god_n and_o who_o work_n must_v be_v all_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o affect_o with_o the_o lip_n alone_o but_o serious_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n if_o your_o heart_n and_o warm_a affection_n be_v at_o any_o time_n leave_v behind_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o work_n be_v lose_v how_o dead_a will_v your_o study_n and_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o conference_n be_v and_o can_v you_o keep_v those_o affection_n warm_a and_o vigorous_a for_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v disturb_v with_o the_o care_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a matter_n 4._o and_o consider_v also_o how_o well_o that_o indigent_a life_n will_v agree_v to_o one_o that_o by_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n shall_v second_v his_o doctrine_n and_o win_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n if_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o will_v less_o relish_v the_o food_n of_o 8._o a_o single_a life_n do_v well_o with_o churchman_n for_o charity_n will_v hardly_o water_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o must_v fill_v a_o pool_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 8._o the_o great_a work_n and_o foundation_n have_v be_v from_o childless_a man_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o have_v none_o of_o their_o body_n so_o the_o care_n of_o posterity_n have_v be_v most_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o posterity_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v give_v hostage_n to_o fortune_n for_o they_o be_v impediment_n to_o great_a enterprise_n the_o best_a work_n and_o of_o great_a merit_n for_o the_o public_a have_v proceed_v from_o unmarried_a and_o childless_a man_n iâ—_n ibid._n essay_n 8._o the_o soul_n nay_o if_o you_o abound_v not_o above_o other_o in_o good_a work_n the_o blind_a malicious_a world_n will_v see_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o you_o but_o will_v say_v you_o have_v good_a word_n but_o where_o be_v your_o good_a work_n what_o abundance_n have_v i_o know_v harden_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n by_o a_o common_a fame_n that_o these_o preacher_n be_v as_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o any_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a that_o must_v confute_v such_o fame_n and_o what_o abundance_n of_o success_n have_v i_o see_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o give_v all_o they_o have_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o though_o a_o rich_a and_o resolve_a man_n may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o a_o marry_a state_n yet_o common_o it_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o family-necessity_n devour_v all_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o and_o some_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v for_o they_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o suffice_v well_o for_o all_o this_o much_o less_o for_o any_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n beside_o never_o reckon_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o much_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o your_o own_o such_o instance_n be_v rarity_n and_o wonder_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o yourselves_o whereas_o if_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o go_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o family_n you_o little_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o further_o the_o success_n of_o your_o ministerial_a work_n §_o 42._o direct_v 3._o if_o god_n call_v you_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n expect_v all_o these_o trouble_n or_o most_o of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o particular_a preparation_n for_o each_o temptation_n cross_n and_o duty_n which_o you_o must_v expect_v think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o
full_a title_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o a_o state_n far_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o very_a parent_n of_o such_o child_n steal_v they_o from_o their_o absolute_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v they_o to_o slavery_n and_o torment_n §_o 3._o motive_n 3._o remember_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n you_o do_v dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n you_o enter_v they_o into_o 3._o motive_n 3._o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o therein_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therein_o you_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o virtuous_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n that_o they_o may_v obedient_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o all_o this_o will_v you_o break_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o break_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n do_v you_o understand_v and_o and_o consider_v what_o you_o then_o do_v how_o solemn_o you_o yourselves_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o mortify_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o will_v you_o so_o solemn_o do_v that_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o all_o their_o life_n after_o with_o you_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v §_o 4._o motive_n 4._o consider_v how_o great_a power_n the_o education_n of_o child_n have_v upon_o all_o their_o follow_a life_n 4._o motive_n 4._o except_o nature_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o usual_o do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o indeed_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o natural_a viciousness_n do_v often_o frustrate_a a_o good_a education_n but_o if_o any_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v this_o but_o ill_a education_n be_v more_o constant_o successful_a to_o make_v they_o evil_n this_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n which_o spring_n up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n this_o make_v so_o many_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o idle_a and_o flesh_n pleaser_n and_o licentious_a and_o lustful_a and_o covetous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o he_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n that_o come_v after_o to_o root_v out_o these_o vice_n which_o a_o ungodly_a education_n have_v so_o deep_o radicate_v ungodly_a parent_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n so_o effectual_o in_o the_o first_o impression_n on_o their_o child_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o reform_a mean_n can_v afterward_o do_v to_o recover_v they_o from_o that_o sin_n to_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o will_v first_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o a_o religious_a education_n piety_n will_v then_o have_v all_o those_o advantage_n that_o sin_n have_v now_o prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o language_n which_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o life_n after_o if_o they_o live_v with_o those_o that_o use_v it_o and_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v and_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o at_o first_o be_v very_o hardly_o change_v afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o godly_a education_n be_v god_n first_o and_o ordinary_a appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o actual_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n many_o may_v have_v seminal_a grace_n before_o but_o they_o can_v soon_o have_v actual_a faith_n repentance_n love_n or_o any_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n itself_o in_o act_n and_o exercise_v and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n by_o public_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a till_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v such_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o those_o on_o who_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n have_v be_v neglect_v or_o prove_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o first_o the_o proof_n be_v undeniable_a because_o god_n appoint_v parent_n diligent_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n parent_n teach_v be_v the_o first_o teach_v and_o parent_n teach_v be_v for_o this_o end_n as_o well_o as_o public_a teach_n even_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n appoint_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o on_o which_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v his_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o actual_a grace_n be_v parent_n godly_a instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o public_a preach_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o only_a that_o have_v miss_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n therefore_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o child_n religious_a education_n you_o deny_v they_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n of_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v upon_o disadvantage_n §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o and_o great_a be_v your_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o for_o your_o child_n 5._o motive_n 5._o good_a as_o 1._o nothing_o do_v take_v so_o much_o with_o any_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o love_n the_o great_a love_n be_v discern_v in_o your_o instruction_n the_o great_a success_n may_v you_o expect_v now_o your_o child_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o their_o parent_n love_n than_o of_o any_o other_o whether_o minister_n and_o stranger_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o love_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o of_o their_o parent_n love_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o their_o love_n to_o you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o preparative_n to_o your_o success_n we_o all_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o we_o dear_o love_v with_o great_a attention_n and_o willingness_n than_o to_o other_o they_o love_v not_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v their_o parent_n 3._o you_o have_v they_o in_o hand_n betimes_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o bad_a impression_n before_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o make_v the_o first_o impression_n upon_o they_o you_o have_v they_o while_o they_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o flexible_a and_o tender_a and_o make_v least_o resistance_n against_o instruction_n they_o rise_v not_o up_o at_o first_o against_o your_o teach_n with_o self-conceitedness_n and_o proud_a objection_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o paper_n that_o be_v write_v on_o or_o print_v before_o unapt_a to_o receive_v another_o impression_n they_o have_v much_o to_o be_v untaught_a before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o come_v with_o proud_a and_o stiff_a resistance_n to_o strive_v against_o instruction_n rather_o than_o ready_o to_o receive_v it_o 4._o your_o child_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o you_o for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n and_o much_o for_o their_o future_a livelihood_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v you_o and_o as_o interest_n be_v the_o common_a bias_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o with_o your_o child_n you_o may_v easy_o rule_v they_o that_o have_v this_o handle_n to_o hold_v they_o by_o than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v that_o have_v not_o this_o advantage_n they_o know_v they_o serve_v you_o not_o for_o nought_o 5._o your_o authority_n over_o your_o child_n be_v most_o unquestionable_a they_o will_v dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o magistrate_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o parent_n authority_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n they_o will_v not_o call_v you_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n nor_o bid_v you_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o your_o ordination_n or_o the_o uninterruptedness_n of_o your_o succession_n therefore_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o natural_a power_n be_v mention_v rather_o than_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n 6._o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n to_o force_v they_o prov._n 22._o 15._o foolishness_n it_o bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o your_o correction_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v to_o come_v from_o love_n than_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o 7._o you_o have_v best_o opportunity_n to_o know_v both_o the_o disease_n
sin_n and_o misery_n of_o cain_n and_o take_v warning_n by_o he_o give_v place_n to_o other_o and_o in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o rom._n 12._o 10_o 16._o god_n delight_v to_o exalt_v the_o humble_a that_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o flesh_n can_v make_v you_o hate_v or_o fall_v out_o with_o each_o other_o what_o a_o fearful_a sign_n be_v it_o of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o use_v provoke_a word_n against_o each_o other_o for_o these_o be_v the_o bellows_o 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o blow_v up_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 3._o 6._o a_o foul_a tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v set_v a_o family_n on_o fire_n jam._n 3._o 5_o 6._o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n v._n 15_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v angry_a refrain_v your_o tongue_n and_o sin_n not_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 26_o 27._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o ephes._n 4._o 31_o 32._o reviler_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o help_v one_o another_o with_o love_n and_o willingness_n in_o your_o labour_n and_o do_v not_o grudge_v at_o 4._o direct_v 4._o one_o another_o and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v less_o than_o i_o but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v another_o as_o you_o will_v be_v help_v yourselves_o it_o be_v very_o amiable_a to_o see_v a_o family_n of_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o all_o take_v one_o another_o concernment_n as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o selfish_a against_o each_o other_o psal._n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o tempter_n to_o draw_v each_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o misery_n either_o 5._o direct_v 5._o by_o join_v together_o in_o riotousness_n or_o wrong_v your_o master_n or_o secret_a revel_n and_o then_o in_o lie_v to_o conceal_v it_o or_o lest_o immodest_a familiarity_n draw_v those_o of_o different_a sex_n into_o a_o snare_n abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v follow_v such_o tempt_a familiarity_n of_o man_n and_o maid_n that_o be_v fellow_n servant_n their_o nearness_n give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o the_o devil_n provoke_v they_o to_o take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o from_o immodest_a wanton_a dalliance_n and_o unchaste_a word_n they_o proceed_v at_o last_o to_o more_o lasciviousness_n to_o their_o own_o undo_n bring_v not_o the_o straw_n to_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o burn_v §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o watch_v over_o one_o another_o for_o mutual_a preservation_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o temptation_n which_o 6._o direct_v 6._o you_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o agree_v to_o tell_v each_o other_o of_o your_o fault_n not_o proud_o or_o passionate_o but_o in_o love_n and_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o thankful_o from_o each_o other_o if_o any_o one_o talk_n foolish_o and_o idle_o or_o wanton_o and_o immodest_o or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n or_o deal_v unfaithful_o in_o their_o trust_n or_o labour_n let_v the_o other_o serious_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a take_v it_o ill_o and_o angry_o snap_v at_o the_o reprover_n or_o justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o fault_n or_o hit_v he_o present_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o own_o but_o humble_o thank_v he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n o_o how_o happy_a may_v servant_n be_v if_o they_o will_v faithful_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o when_o you_o be_v together_o and_o your_o work_n will_v allow_v it_o let_v your_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o 7._o direct_v 7._o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o speaker_n or_o the_o hearer_n some_o work_n there_o be_v that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o and_o talk_v of_o while_o it_o be_v do_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o leisure_n to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v do_v but_o very_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o most_o servant_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v though_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v together_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n beside_o all_o other_o time_n when_o their_o work_n be_v over_o o_o take_v this_o time_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v like_o that_o some_o one_o of_o you_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o rest_n let_v the_o rest_n be_v ask_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o let_v he_o bend_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o good_a or_o if_o you_o be_v equal_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o or_o stir_v up_o your_o desire_n after_o it_o if_o you_o have_v none_o waste_v not_o your_o precious_a time_n in_o vanity_n multiply_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idle_a word_n o_o what_o a_o load_n do_v lie_v on_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n lâ—ss_v of_o time_n and_o idle_a word_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n over_o and_o over_o every_o day_n and_o make_v a_o constant_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o this_o against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a case_n than_o many_o think_v of_o whereas_o if_o you_o will_v live_v together_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a duty_n and_o delightful_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o blessing_n may_v you_o be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o your_o service_n and_o labour_n will_v be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a life_n to_o you_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o 5._o 3_o 4._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n or_o rather_o inordinate_a fleshly_a desire_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o patient_o bear_v with_o the_o fail_n of_o one_o another_o towards_o yourselves_o and_o hide_v those_o 7._o direct_v 7._o fault_n the_o open_n of_o which_o will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o stir_v up_o strife_n but_o conceal_v not_o those_o fault_n which_o will_v be_v cherish_v by_o concealment_n or_o who_o concealment_n tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o your_o master_n or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o forgive_v a_o fault_n against_o yourselves_o but_o not_o against_o god_n or_o another_o and_o to_o know_v when_o you_o shall_v reveal_v it_o and_o when_o not_o you_o must_v wise_o foreknow_v which_o way_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n open_v it_o first_o to_o some_o secret_a friend_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o advise_v you_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o open_v or_o not_o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o if_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n or_o want_v afflict_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o fellow-servant_n be_v 8._o direct_v 8._o kind_a and_o helpful_a to_o they_o according_a to_o your_o power_n love_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o dead_a and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o jam_fw-la 2._o chap._n xvi_o direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n of_o fellow-servant_n or_o other_o because_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o frequent_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o brief_a direction_n about_o it_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o labour_n most_o for_o a_o full_a and_o lively_a heart_n which_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o your_o tongue_n shall_v
speak_v of_o for_o 1._o such_o a_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spring_n which_o be_v always_o run_v and_o will_v contiwal_o feed_v the_o stream_n force_v and_o feign_a thing_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n the_o hypocrite_n affect_v force_v speech_n be_v exercise_v but_o among_o those_o where_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o pride_n and_o carnal_a end_n at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o company_n he_o have_v another_o tongue_n like_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v quick_o go_v or_o like_o the_o bend_n of_o a_o bow_n which_o return_v to_o its_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v loose_v 2._o and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v serious_a and_o hearty_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o word_n do_v their_o work_n upon_o we_o not_o only_o by_o signify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o by_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o that_o which_o will_v work_v affection_n must_v express_v affection_n ordinary_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o hearty_a preacher_n and_o a_o hearty_a feel_a discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v pierce_v heart-deep_a and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o better_o compose_v word_n that_o be_v heartless_a do_v not_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dull_a and_o barren_a do_v not_o think_v that_o 2._o direct_v 2._o your_o tongue_n must_v therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v silent_a from_o all_o good_a till_o your_o heart_n be_v better_o but_o force_v your_o tongue_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o free_o without_o constraint_n for_o 1._o duty_n be_v duty_n whether_o you_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o it_o or_o not_o if_o all_o duty_n shall_v cease_v when_o man_n be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o it_o no_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a 2._o and_o if_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v both_o oblige_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o omit_v both_o than_o one_o 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v sincerity_n in_o a_o duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dull_a 4._o and_o beginning_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v your_o dulness_n and_o unfitness_n when_o you_o force_v your_o tongue_n at_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o word_n which_o you_o speak_v or_o hear_v may_v help_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n many_o a_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o pray_v with_o coldness_n that_o have_v get_v he_o heat_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v go_v unwilling_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n that_o have_v come_v home_o a_o convert_a soul._n 5._o and_o when_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o promise_a grace_n §_o 3._o object_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o let_v my_o tongue_n go_v before_o my_o heart_n and_o speak_v the_o object_n object_n thing_n which_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o answ._n if_o you_o speak_v false_o and_o dissemble_o you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n but_o you_o may_v force_v your_o answ._n answ._n self_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o hypocrisy_n word_n signify_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o matter_n speak_v and_o the_o speaker_n mind_n now_o your_o speak_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v no_o more_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o this_o that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o desire_v those_o that_o you_o speak_v to_o to_o regard_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o tell_v the_o hearer_n that_o you_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n yourselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n but_o a_o man_n may_v exhort_v another_o to_o be_v good_a without_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a yea_o though_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v bad_a therefore_o all_o the_o good_a discourse_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n much_o less_o the_o good_a discourse_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o be_v dull_a and_o cold_a in_o that_o discourse_n and_o if_o a_o duty_n have_v some_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n that_o god_n dislike_v and_o you_o must_v forsake_v as_o if_o there_o be_v coldness_n in_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o coldness_n and_o not_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o forbear_v and_o whole_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o do_v it_o with_o some_o coldness_n or_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o predominant_a complexion_n of_o the_o duty_n §_o 4._o object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o object_n object_n i_o force_v my_o tongue_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o duty_n do_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v better_o answ._n answ._n than_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v else_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o obey_v his_o prince_n or_o governor_n or_o do_v any_o duty_n towards_o child_n or_o neighbour_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o distract_a conceit_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n and_o other_o fanatic_n to_o think_v that_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o conjunct_a principle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n do_v the_o spirit_n work_v on_o a_o man_n as_o on_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o cause_n you_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o clock_n that_o strike_v it_o know_v not_o what_o or_o play_v on_o man_n soul_n as_o on_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n of_o the_o melody_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suppose_v nature_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o man_n by_o exciting_a your_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o do_v their_o part_n so_o that_o when_o against_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v force_v yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n it_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assi_v you_o to_o take_v that_o resolution_n and_o use_v that_o force_n for_o thus_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o backwardness_n or_o resistance_n or_o need_v of_o force_v §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o 1._o a_o understand_a person_n have_v a_o mine_n of_o holy_a matter_n in_o himself_o and_o never_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o matter_n for_o good_a discourse_n he_o be_v the_o good_a scribe_n that_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o 2._o and_o a_o understand_a person_n will_v speak_v discreet_o and_o so_o will_v much_o further_o the_o success_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a contemptuous_a or_o uneffectual_a through_o his_o indiscretion_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o want_v in_o understanding_n do_v not_o therefore_o be_v silent_a for_o though_o your_o ability_n be_v least_o your_o necessity_n be_v great_a let_v necessity_n therefore_o constrain_v you_o to_o ask_v instruction_n as_o it_o constrain_v the_o needy_a to_o beg_v for_o what_o they_o want_v but_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o if_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o heart_n do_v not_o furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n have_v recourse_n to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o those_o manifold_a help_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v you_o as_o 1._o you_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o you_o hear_v or_o some_o one_o late_o preach_v that_o near_o touch_v you_o 2._o or_o of_o something_o in_o the_o last_o book_n you_o read_v 3._o or_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o your_o thought_n 4._o or_o of_o
in_o this_o order_n 1._o his_o glory_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n 3._o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n ii_o to_o make_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n our_o next_o end_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a mean_n iii_o to_o include_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o and_o under_o this_o as_o the_o least_o of_o all_o profess_v first_o our_o own_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v first_o for_o other_o ii_o the_o second_o part_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n and_o be_v for_o ourselves_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a &_o ascend_v till_o the_o end_n first_o intend_v be_v last_o attain_v and_o it_o be_v i._o for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o necessary_a mean_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o be_v god_n first_o gift_n presuppose_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o gloâ—y_n give_v signify_v ouâ—_n deâ—endance_n on_o god_n for_o all_o Ê‹s_o our_o charity_n that_o we_o desire_v relief_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o daily_n or_o assubstantial_a bread_n our_o moderation_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o unnecessary_n or_o superfluity_n this_o day_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v not_o or_o care_v not_o too_o much_o for_o the_o future_a and_o promise_v not_o ourselves_o long_a life_n ii_o for_o cleaâ—ing_v we_o from_o the_o gâ—â—lt_n of_o all_o sin_n past_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o presuppose_v where_o be_v 1._o the_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n trespass_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o motive_n from_o our_o qualification_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n without_o which_o god_n will_v noâ—_n forgive_v we_o iii_o for_o future_a preservation_n 1._o from_o the_o mean_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o may_v just_o try_v we_o yet_o pity_v our_o frailty_n and_o neither_o caâ—se_n nor_o permit_v we_o so_o be_v try_v as_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n 2._o from_o the_o end_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_z the_o evil_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o evil_a oâ—e_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 2._o the_o evil_a thing_n 1._o sin_n 2._o misery_n which_o be_v satan_n end_n he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o misery_n must_v be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o both_o must_v be_v save_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o temptation_n quest._n but_o where_o be_v the_o request_n for_o positive_a holiness_n grace_n and_o heaven_n answ._n 1._o repentance_n and_o faith_n aâ—e_v suppose_v in_o the_o petitioner_n 2._o what_o he_o want_v be_v ask_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o we_o with_o other_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v final_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n formal_o in_o the_o second_o and_o expressive_o in_o the_o three_o iii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n &_o termination_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o their_o ultimate_a end_n here_o praise_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_a to_o the_o high_a contain_v i._n what_o we_o praise_v or_o the_o matter_n or_o interest_n of_o god_n i._o his_o universal_a reign_n for_o thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n administer_v various_o agreeable_o to_o the_o subject_n all_o owe_v this_o absolute_a obedience_n who_o command_v and_o execute_a what_o thou_o will_v ii_o his_o own_o perfection_n the_o power_n both_o right_o and_o all-sufficiency_n include_v his_o omniscience_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o omnipotence_n iii_o his_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o blessedness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o ii_o who_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o word_n thou_o in_o he_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o begin_v his_o help_n as_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n we_o seek_v and_o in_o he_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n we_o terminate_v iii_o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o eternity_n and_o amen_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o conject_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ameâ—_n rom._n 9_o 36._o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v circular_a partly_o analytical_a and_o partly_o synthetical_a begin_v with_o god_n and_o end_v in_o god_n begin_v with_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o petition_v and_o end_v in_o those_o praise_n which_o petition_n and_o grace-bestowed_n tend_v to_o begin_v our_o petition_n for_o god_n interest_n and_o the_o public_a good_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o estimation_n and_o intention_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mere_a mean_n and_o then_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n as_o the_o blood_n pass_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a numerous_a vessel_n be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o like_a and_o repass_v to_o its_o fountain_n such_o a_o circular_a method_n have_v mercy_n and_o duty_n and_o consequent_o our_o desire_n tit._n 2._o some_o question_n about_o prayer_n answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o general_a direction_n about_o prayer_n i_o think_v will_v be_v best_a contrive_v into_o the_o resolve_v of_o these_o follow_a doubt_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o directory_n only_o or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o 1._o quest._n 1._o prayer_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v principal_o the_o â—ule_n to_o guide_v our_o inward_a desire_n and_o outward_a expression_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n what_o we_o must_v desire_v and_o for_o the_o order_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v first_o and_o most_o 2._o but_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o say_a matter_n and_o order_n 3._o and_o this_o form_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o due_a season_n by_o all_o and_o more_o necessary_o by_o some_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o we_o must_v use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o only_a word_n other_o selden_n in_o eâ—tychii_n alexanâ—r_n orig._n p._n 42._o 43._o show_v that_o before_o ezra_n the_o jew_n pray_v without_o form_n and_o that_o ezra_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o compose_v they_o a_o form_n which_o have_v eighteen_o benediction_n and_o petition_n that_o be_v the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o three_o last_o for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o rest_n intermediate_v for_o personal_a and_o public_a benefit_n and_o pag._n 48._o that_o they_o may_v omit_v none_o of_o these_o but_o may_v add_v other_o that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o decalogue_n the_o only_a word_n to_o express_v our_o duty_n by_o §_o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o word_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v perfect_a 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o perfect_a summary_n contain_v but_o the_o general_a head_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o our_o desire_n for_o universals_z exist_v in_o particular_n and_o he_o that_o only_o name_v the_o general_n and_o then_o another_o and_o another_o general_n do_v remember_v but_o few_o of_o the_o particular_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o break_v all_o thy_o commandment_n do_v general_o confess_v every_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a for_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sin_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a which_o may_v be_v remember_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v know_v little_a what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o these_o general_n signify_v and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o particular_a so_o must_v desire_n after_o grace_n be_v particular_a also_o otherwise_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ask_v for_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n know_v what_o those_o general_a word_n signify_v though_o we_o do_v not_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o papist_n silly_a argument_n for_o latin_a prayer_n god_n know_v our_o desire_n without_o any_o expression_n or_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o he_o know_v our_o want_n without_o our_o desire_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o prayer_n or_o desire_n be_v unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o repentance_n and_o desire_n do_v make_v we_o person_n fit_a to_o receive_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o grace_n desire_v when_o the_o impenitent_a and_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o be_v unfit_a
to_o express_v his_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a prayer_n be_v never_o accept_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n which_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o they_o be_v some_o mean_n conduce_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o though_o his_o person_n be_v still_o unjustified_a and_o these_o prayer_n sinful_a yet_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v bind_v at_o once_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o ever_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v for_o grace_n he_o bid_v he_o desire_v grace_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o pray_v be_v to_o bid_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o those_o that_o reprove_v minister_n for_o persuade_v wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v reprove_v they_o for_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v without_o that_o repentance_n which_o god_n and_o man_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v â—_o their_o desire_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v sincerity_n they_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o may_v do_v without_o special_a save_a grace_n §_o 12._o quest._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v it_o 12._o quest._n 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n must_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o penitent_a believe_v 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 14._o justify_v person_n for_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n no_o one_o else_o can_v call_v he_o our_o father_n though_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n the_o wicked_a may_n and_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o dâ—ing_n of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sincere_o without_o true_a grace_n especial_o those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n that_o think_v it_o too_o much_o strictness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n ten_o thousand_o degree_n low_a than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v they_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n no_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o support_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o such_o common_a desire_n as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 13._o quest._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o always_o sinful_a 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o quarrelsome_a with_o other_o man_n devotion_n but_o 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 65_o â—_o isâ—_n 6â—_n 16._o psal_n 145._o 18._o 1_o kâ—â—e_n 8._o 3â—_n aâ—â—_n 1._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 14._o psal._n 62._o 8._o mat._n 4._o 9_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o depart_a saint_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n yea_o to_o know_v at_o once_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o the_o speaker_n pretend_v to_o know_v when_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o not_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v nowhere_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v to_o any_o such_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o signify_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o all_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o some_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o suppose_v omnipresent_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a be_v flâ—t_a idolatry_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o redeem_v or_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o do_v be_v no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n 3._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o guardian_n or_o charitable_a office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o think_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v nor_o omniscient_a 18._o â—ev_n 22._o 8_o 9_o â—o_o 2._o 18._o nor_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o yet_o you_o will_v venture_v your_o prayer_n at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o labour_v lose_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sinful_o superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatry_n 4._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o live_a saint_n or_o sinner_n for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o §_o 14._o quest._n 14._o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o pray_v ordinary_o in_o his_o family_n 14._o quest._n 14._o answ._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o affirmative_o before_o and_o prove_v it_o one_o grain_n of_o grace_n will_v answer_v it_o better_o than_o argument_n can_v do_v §_o 15._o quest._n 15._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o family_n or_o with_o other_o 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o between_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o great_a or_o more_o urgent_a duty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urgency_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a shall_v pray_v both_o in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o speaker_n usual_o they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o secret_a prayer_n because_o their_o heart_n in_o public_a may_n easy_o flag_n and_o much_o of_o their_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o have_v more_o urgent_o great_a duty_n mâ—â—_n take_v up_o 〈…〉_o up_o mark_v that_o isay_n but_o at_o 〈…〉_o at_o that_o time_n with_o family_n prayer_n alone_o with_o secret_a ejaculation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o speaker_n have_v there_o put_v up_o the_o same_o request_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o secret_a §_o 16._o quest._n 16._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n or_o to_o take_v the_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a at_o present_a 16._o quest._n 16._o answ._n ordinary_o set_v time_n will_v prove_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n undetermined_a and_o uncertain_a will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o multiply_v impediment_n and_o hinder_v duty_n but_o yet_o when_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v the_o ordinary_a time_n unfit_a a_o fit_a time_n must_v be_v take_v §_o 17._o quest._n 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o family_n or_o church_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a man_n 17._o quest._n 17._o answ._n i_o join_v both_o together_o because_o the_o case_n little_o differ_v for_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-worship_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v in_o family-worship_n you_o may_v choose_v at_o first_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o your_o privilege_n but_o when_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o either_o you_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o member_n and_o to_o the_o case_n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n 2._o and_o between_o a_o family_n or_o church_n that_o be_v total_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o and_o between_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o presence_n be_v your_o sin_n because_o you_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o those_o who_o presence_n be_v not_o your_o sin_n nor_o the_o matter_n in_o your_o power_n 4._o and_o between_o one_o that_o may_v yet_o choose_v of_o what_o family_n he_o will_v be_v and_o one_o that_o may_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o and_o not_o cast_v out_o than_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fellow-servant_n or_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n 2._o if_o that_o wicked_a man_n profess_v
itself_o but_o tristes_fw-la non_fw-la eloquentes_fw-la â—_z symmach_n epist._n 31._o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la aâ—soâ—_n â—_z sunt_fw-la maxim_n si_fw-la ad_fw-la aegritudinem_fw-la animi_fw-la accedat_fw-la corporis_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 31._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alexand._n sad_a man_n be_v seldom_o eloquent_a especial_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n 12._o let_v the_o image_n of_o a_o pray_v and_o a_o bleed_a christ_n and_o of_o his_o pray_a saint_n be_v not_o on_o a_o wall_n before_o your_o eye_n but_o engrave_v on_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o have_v they_o more_o need_v to_o pray_v importunate_o than_o you_o 13._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n lest_o you_o grow_v dull_a and_o customary_a and_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a your_o tongue_n use_v to_o go_v without_o your_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v its_o ease_n when_o it_o feel_v not_o some_o urgent_a instigation_n and_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v turn_n without_o the_o regard_n of_o man_n yet_o with_o imperfect_a man_n the_o heart_n be_v best_a hold_v to_o its_o duty_n when_o both_o concur_v and_o therefore_o most_o be_v more_o cautelous_a of_o their_o word_n than_o of_o their_o thought_n as_o child_n will_v learn_v their_o lesson_n better_o when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v hear_v they_o it_o than_o when_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o now_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n a_o sleepy_a heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o word_n be_v all_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o careless_a mind_n but_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o express_v your_o own_o desire_n without_o such_o help_n you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o what_o you_o do_v as_o to_o form_v your_o desire_n into_o apt_a expression_n or_o else_o your_o dulness_n or_o inattentiveness_n will_v be_v observe_v even_o by_o man_n and_o you_o will_v be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v his_o coach_n or_o horse_n or_o crutch_n take_v off_o he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v leg_n must_v use_v they_o or_o else_o lie_v still_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a it_o be_v often_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o use_v the_o ability_n they_o have_v though_o to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o help_n â—aâ—e_n see_v mr._n mayo_n direction_n on_o this_o â—aâ—e_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o that_o way_n 14._o join_v oft_o with_o the_o most_o serious_a servant_n christian_n for_o their_o servour_n will_v help_v your_o heart_n to_o burn_v and_o carry_v you_o along_o with_o they_o 15._o destroy_v not_o fervency_n by_o adulterate_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o affect_a earnestness_n of_o speech_n and_o lowdness_n of_o voice_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a cover_n for_o a_o freeze_a empty_a heart_n §_o 32._o quest._n 32._o may_v we_o look_v to_o speed_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o prayer_n 32._o quest._n 32._o be_v not_o that_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o when_o we_o shall_v trust_v on_o christ_n alone_o answ._n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n part_n and_o not_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o part_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o they_o however_o quarrelsome_a person_n may_v abuse_v or_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o distru_v prayer_n in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a office_n will_v pray_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o faithful_a servant_n importunate_a understand_v prayer_n be_v no_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n for_o mercy_n than_o the_o babble_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o the_o ignorant_a careless_a unbelieving_a sleepy_a prayer_n of_o the_o negligent_a will_v either_o not_o care_v how_o he_o pray_v or_o whether_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o though_o our_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n nor_o as_o be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o be_v meritorious_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o paternal_a govern_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n deserve_v more_o love_n large_a see_v my_o confession_n of_o this_o at_o large_a and_o praise_n and_o reward_v from_o his_o father_n than_o the_o disobedient_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n common_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n §_o 33._o quest._n 33._o how_o must_v that_o person_n and_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v that_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n 33._o quest._n 33._o answ._n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n acceptance_n i._o that_o which_o be_v but_o from_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o ii_o that_o which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o some_o success_n especial_o as_o to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n must_v be_v 1._o from_o a_o penitent_a believe_a holy_a person_n 2._o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a desire_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o have_v renew_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o some_o measure_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v put_v up_o in_o confidence_n on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 4._o it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o thing_n lawful_a 5._o and_o to_o a_o lawful_a end_n iii_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_o accept_v and_o successful_a must_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n in_o the_o person_n holiness_n and_o in_o renew_a faith_n and_o fervent_a importunity_n and_o holy_a love_n tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o family-prayer_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n himself_o than_o any_o other_o if_o 1._o direct_v 1._o he_o be_v competent_o able_a though_o other_o be_v more_o able_a but_o if_o be_v be_v utter_o unfit_a let_v it_o rather_o be_v do_v by_o another_o than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o rest_n and_o like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v prayer_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o join_v in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o family_n and_o not_o a_o few_o general_a word_n speak_v by_o rote_n that_o serve_v all_o time_n and_o person_n alike_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o let_v it_o neither_o be_v so_o short_a as_o to_o end_v before_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v warm_a and_o their_o want_n 3._o direct_v 3._o express_v as_o if_o you_o have_v a_o unwilling_a task_n to_o slubber_v over_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v do_v nor_o yet_o so_o tedious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ungrateful_a burden_n to_o the_o family_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v not_o the_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n rock_v the_o family_n sleep_v but_o keep_v 4._o direct_v 4._o waken_v your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o rest_n awake_v and_o force_v they_o to_o attention_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o pray_v at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o family_n may_v be_v least_o distract_a sleepy_a tire_v or_o out_o of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o way_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o let_v other_o duty_n concur_v as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v to_o assist_v in_o prayer_n as_o read_v and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o sing_v psalm_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o do_v all_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n that_o possible_o you_o can_v not_o seem_v 7._o direct_v 7._o reverence_n but_o real_a that_o so_o more_o of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v in_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o the_o more_o the_o bearer_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o the_o more_o regard_n you_o must_v have_v to_o the_o 8._o direct_v 8._o fitness_n of_o your_o expression_n for_o before_o other_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v lest_o they_o be_v scandalize_v and_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v dishonour_v and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o competent_o without_o use_v a_o well_o compose_v form_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o family_n prayer_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o 9_o direct_v 9_o prefer_v before_o it_o but_o prefer_v public_a prayer_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o your_o own_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o teach_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n how_o to_o pray_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o 10._o direct_v 10._o be_v prayerless_a when_o they_o come_v
confirm_v some_o confederacy_n or_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n for_o rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a design_n as_o the_o powder-plotter_n in_o england_n do_v §_o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o impious_a profanation_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o constrain_v or_o suffer_v notorious_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n to_o receive_v they_o either_o to_o make_v themselves_o 549._o non_fw-la absque_fw-la probatione_fw-la &_o examine_v paâ—em_n ilâ—un_v praebendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la nâ—uâ—s_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la uâ—â—er_fw-la bus_fw-la chrianâ—s_fw-la quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la est_fw-la fornâ—â—a_fw-la '_o oâ—_n aâ—t_fw-la ebriosus_fw-la aut_fw-la idoâ—is_fw-la serviens_fw-la cum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etiam_fw-la communem_fw-la cibum_fw-la capere_fw-la vetat_fw-la aposlo'us_fw-la nedum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la mensa_fw-la communicare_fw-la say_v a_o jesâ—itâ—_n acosta_n l._n 6._o 10._o and_o after_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la perspecta_fw-la est_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la aut_fw-la ebâ—iositatis_fw-la aut_fw-la foedae_fw-la consuetudâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la maculâ—_n â—d_a altar_n indus_n debet_fw-la admitti_fw-la nisi_fw-la contraria_fw-la opera_fw-la illam_fw-la manifest_a &_o diligenter_n eluerit_fw-la christianis_fw-la concedatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non-christianâ—_a dignis_fw-la morâ—buâ—_n subâ—â—aâ—atur_fw-la p._n 549._o believe_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v use_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a or_o which_o infidel_n or_o impenitent_a person_n must_v use_v to_o help_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n as_o a_o thief_n that_o steal_v a_o bible_n or_o sermon_n book_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o receiver_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tell_v god_n a_o lie_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o whosoever_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n do_v thereby_o profess_v repentance_n as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n adjoin_v he_o must_v do_v and_o whosoever_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v actual_o profess_v thereby_o that_o he_o take_v and_o appli_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o lie_v open_o to_o god_n and_o lie_v and_o false_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o conversion_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o his_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v but_o conditional_o seal_v and_o deliver_v god_n covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v his_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o reciever_n himself_o lie_v if_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o repent_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o do_v §_o 6._o 5._o also_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o fee_n or_o offering_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v so_o much_o money_n that_o be_v bequeath_v for_o say_v a_o mass_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o soul._n §_o 7._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o league_n or_o bond_n of_o faction_n to_o gather_v person_n in_o to_o the_o party_n and_o tie_v they_o fast_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o faction_n and_o interest_n may_v thereby_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v many_o follower_n §_o 8._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a abuse_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v or_o sanctify_a or_o save_v bare_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o by_o the_o outward_a exercise_n alone_o as_o if_o god_n be_v there_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o grace_n while_o you_o strive_v not_o with_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o love_n or_o desire_n or_o faith_n or_o obedience_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v before_o you_o or_o as_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v you_o for_o eat_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n when_o the_o canon_n bid_v you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n convey_v grace_n like_v as_o charm_n be_v suppose_v to_o work_v by_o say_v over_o so_o many_o word_n §_o 9_o 8._o last_o it_o be_v no_o appoint_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receiver_n thereby_o profess_v himself_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o manage_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o certainty_n only_o by_o the_o receiver_n much_o less_o by_o the_o minister_n that_o deliver_v it_o but_o only_o he_o profess_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v by_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n on_o the_o term_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v there_o to_o renew_v think_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o any_o of_o these_o mistake_v end_n §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o distinct_o understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o may_v distinct_o use_v they_o 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o not_o do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consecration_n sacrament_n q._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o make_v it_o the_o representative_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n by_o christ_n and_o reception_n by_o the_o people_n §_o 11._o i._n in_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o this_o sacred_a use_n and_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o this_o use_n which_o he_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o accept_n and_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o offer_v or_o dedicate_a the_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n §_o 12._o this_o consecration_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o three_o grand_a relation_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o the_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o righteous_a governor_n who_o law_n it_o be_v that_o adam_n and_o we_o have_v break_v and_o who_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n and_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o will_v rule_v we_o hereafter_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n or_o benefactor_n who_o have_v free_o give_v we_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o have_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n but_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ._n §_o 13._o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o true_a christ_n before_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n before_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v communicate_v for_o life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n consecration_n must_v first_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n communicate_v to_o the_o receiver_n for_o their_o spiritual_a life_n §_o 14._o ii_o the_o commemoration_n chief_o but_o not_o only_o respect_v god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o consecrate_a representation_n shall_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o effigy_n in_o representation_n he_o may_v be_v still_o crucify_a before_o the_o church_n eye_n and_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o on_o the_o cross._n and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n that_o be_v may_v show_v the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v for_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o expect_v all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n with_o god_n
advantage_n of_o a_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o christian_n bodily_a weakness_n to_o shake_v his_o faith_n and_o question_v his_o foundation_n and_o call_v he_o to_o dispute_v virgil._n hic_fw-la labour_n extremus_fw-la longaâ—um_fw-la haec_fw-la meta_fw-la viarum_fw-la est_fw-la virgil._n over_o his_o principle_n again_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o this_o have_v never_o be_v question_v and_o scan_v and_o resolve_v before_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n that_o satan_n expect_v by_o this_o malicious_a course_n if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o christ_n to_o infidelity_n but_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o will_v at_o least_o weaken_v your_o faith_n and_o hereby_o weaken_v every_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o divert_v you_o from_o the_o more_o needful_a thought_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o present_a state_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o distract_v you_o and_o destroy_v your_o comfort_n and_o draw_v you_o in_o your_o perplexity_n to_o dishonour_v god_n away_o therefore_o with_o these_o blasphemous_a and_o unseasonable_a motion_n cast_v they_o from_o you_o with_o abhorrence_n and_o disdain_n it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o be_v question_v your_o foundation_n you_o have_v do_v this_o more_o seasonable_o when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a case_n a_o paiâ—ed_a languish_a body_n and_o a_o disturb_v discompose_v mind_n be_v unfit_a upon_o a_o surprise_n to_o go_v back_o and_o dispute_v over_o all_o our_o principle_n tell_v satan_n you_o owe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o service_n nor_o will_v you_o so_o cast_v away_o those_o few_o hour_n and_o thought_n for_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o better_a work_n you_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o yourselves_o even_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n you_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o question_n and_o you_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v make_v it_o mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n tell_v satan_n you_o will_v not_o gratify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v your_o holy_a heavenly_a desire_n into_o a_o wrangle_n with_o he_o about_o those_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v so_o often_o prove_v you_o will_v not_o question_v now_o the_o be_v of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v maintain_v you_o so_o long_o and_o witness_v his_o be_v and_o goodness_n to_o you_o by_o a_o life_n of_o mercy_n nor_o will_v you_o now_o question_v the_o be_v or_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_a you_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n that_o have_v sanctify_v guide_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v you_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v you_o have_v long_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n it_o be_v now_o your_o work_n to_o live_v upon_o that_o word_n and_o fetch_v your_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o question_v it_o §_o 10._o tempt_v 2._o another_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v when_o he_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o â—_o tempâ—_n â—_o despair_n by_o cause_v you_o to_o mis-understand_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o think_v too_o narrow_o and_o unworthy_o of_o god_n mercy_n or_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o temptation_n do_v usual_o tend_v more_o to_o discomfort_v the_o soul_n than_o to_o damn_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o it_o under_o tit._n 3._o §_o 11._o tempt_v 3._o another_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v when_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o overlook_v your_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o sin_n and_o overvalue_v your_o grace_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o good_a work_n and_o so_o lie_v too_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o need_n of_o christ_n or_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n or_o hiâ—_n honour_n i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v you_o how_o far_o you_o must_v look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o yourselves_o but_o certain_o that_o which_o lift_v you_o up_o in_o pride_n or_o incroach_v on_o christ_n office_n or_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o undervalue_v he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o keep_v humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o cast_v away_o every_o motion_n which_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o work_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o tempt_v 4._o another_o perilous_a temptation_n be_v by_o cause_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n 4._o tempt_v 4._o and_o your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o desire_n and_o willingness_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o will_v abate_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o they_o with_o too_o much_o estrangedness_n and_o terror_n the_o direction_n under_o tit._n 3._o will_v help_v you_o against_o this_o temptation_n §_o 13._o tempt_v 5._o another_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o worldly_a 5._o tempt_v 5._o mindedness_n when_o your_o dignity_n or_o honour_n your_o house_n or_o land_n your_o relation_n and_o friend_n or_o your_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o because_o it_o take_v you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o overlove_v and_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o less_o desire_v because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n watch_v careful_o against_o this_o great_a temptation_n observe_v how_o it_o seek_v the_o very_a destruction_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o fight_v against_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v do_v so_o long_o observe_v what_o a_o root_n of_o matter_n it_o find_v in_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o it_o learn_v now_o what_o the_o world_n be_v and_o how_o little_a the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v worth_a when_o you_o perceive_v what_o the_o end_n of_o all_o must_v be_v will_v you_o never_o die_v will_v you_o enjoy_v your_o worldly_a thing_n for_o ever_o have_v you_o rather_o have_v they_o than_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v your_o grievous_a sin_n and_o folly_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o attain_v dye_v you_o must_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v stay_v for_o be_v it_o till_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v less_o pleasant_a to_o you_o and_o your_o love_n and_o mind_n be_v wean_v from_o it_o when_o shall_v that_o rather_o be_v than_o now_o and_o what_o shall_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o than_o this_o die_a condition_n that_o you_o be_v in_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o spit_v out_o these_o unwholesome_a pleasure_n and_o now_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o true_a the_o holy_a the_o unmeasurable_a everlasting_a pleasure_n tit._n 2._o direction_n how_o to_o profit_n by_o our_o sickness_n whether_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o recover_v you_o or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n which_o you_o may_v get_v by_o his_o visitation_n if_o you_o do_v your_o part_n and_o faithful_o improve_v it_o according_a to_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o hear_v god_n call_v to_o a_o close_a trial_n of_o your_o heart_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o 1._o direct_v 1._o conversion_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a examination_n and_o come_v to_o a_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o your_o state_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o benefit_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a you_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v and_o fit_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a you_o may_v be_v awaken_v speedy_o to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o recovery_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o if_o in_o the_o review_n of_o your_o life_n you_o find_v out_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o you_o overlook_v or_o 2._o direct_v 2._o perceive_v
and_o endeavour_n do_v contain_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n concur_v thus_o with_o any_o word_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v you_o not_o find_v that_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v earry_v on_o by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o contain_v his_o own_o image_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o question_v the_o author_n of_o the_o seal_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n which_o it_o imprint_v be_v divine_a and_o have_v you_o not_o have_v such_o experience_n your_o 5._o 5._o self_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n manifest_a both_o on_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n that_o will_v shake_v your_o faith_n when_o he_o see_v you_o in_o your_o weakness_n unfit_a to_o call_v up_o all_o those_o evidence_n which_o at_o another_o time_n you_o have_v discern_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v bear_v this_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o feel_v and_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o wonder_n wrought_v upon_o servant_n prayer_n as_o have_v many_o a_o time_n convince_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a petitioner_n i_o have_v oft_o know_v the_o acute_a and_o chronical_a disease_n of_o afflict_a one_o relieve_v by_o prayer_n without_o any_o natural_a mean_n some_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a cure_v in_o a_o hour_n and_o some_o by_o more_o slow_a degree_n beside_o the_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o estate_n and_o public_a affair_n which_o plain_o demonstrate_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n and_o shall_v a_o promise_n thus_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v ever_o question_v again_o nay_o have_v you_o not_o the_o witness_n in_o yourself_o 6._o 6._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o rational_a 7._o 7._o world_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o its_o nature_n without_o a_o end_n to_o move_v and_o rule_v they_o which_o be_v beyond_o this_o life_n and_o without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o be_v this_o but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n man_n will_v no_o long_o live_v like_o man_n but_o as_o the_o most_o odious_a noxious_a creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v a_o nature_n that_o must_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o other_o revelation_n be_v defective_a and_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o end_n and_o the_o way_n be_v never_o so_o bring_v to_o light_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n say_v then_o to_o the_o malicious_a tempter_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_n theâ—_n zech._n 3._o 2._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 10._o lift_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n though_o satan_n stand_v to_o resist_v i_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_o i_o not_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_o i_o not_o thou_o and_o have_v i_o not_o resign_v this_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o accept_v it_o in_o thy_o holy_a covenant_n o_o then_o defend_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o plead_v thou_o my_o cause_n and_o confirm_v thy_o work_n and_o justify_v both_o thy_o truth_n and_o i_o against_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o both_o o_o let_v the_o intercession_n of_o my_o saviour_n prevail_v that_o my_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o i_o 4._o zech._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o cause_v my_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o though_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o than_o what_o passage_n shall_v i_o have_v into_o thy_o presence_n i_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a wight_n 1._o john_n 12._o 23_o 27_o 28._o john_n 17._o 1._o and_o go_v but_o the_o way_n as_o all_o generation_n have_v go_v before_o i_o and_o follow_v my_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n father_n receive_v and_o glorify_v thy_o servant_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o receive_v o_o father_n the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v receive_v o_o saviour_n the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o love_v to_o the_o death_n 59_o act_n 7._o 59_o and_o wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n receive_v the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n quicken_v 14._o psal._n 39_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 11._o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 24._o psal._n 25._o 7._o psal._n 19_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o matth._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 9_o 26._o isa._n 53._o 10._o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 3_o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o &_o 12._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 10_o 12_o 14_o 18._o heb_fw-mi 7._o 26_o 2d_o ephes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 11_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o psal._n 139._o 16_o 17_o 18._o psal._n 16._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 6â—_n 9_o psal._n 46._o 4._o psal._n 42._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 89._o 15._o psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 4._o 10_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 42._o 4._o psal._n 107._o 6._o 13._o psal._n 107._o 17_o 14._o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n my_o age_n before_o thou_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n when_o thy_o rebuke_n correct_v we_o for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v our_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o nâ—oth_v and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o be_v not_o my_o hope_n alone_o in_o thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o transgression_n and_o impute_v not_o to_o i_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v do_v remember_v not_o against_o i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o ripe_a year_n charge_v not_o upon_o i_o my_o grieve_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v and_o resistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n forgive_v my_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n my_o sin_n of_o slothfulness_n rashness_n and_o presumption_n especial_o those_o which_o i_o have_v wilful_o commit_v against_o thy_o warning_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o my_o conscience_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n o_o pardon_v my_o unprofitableness_n and_o abuse_v of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o my_o sluggish_a loss_n of_o precious_a time_n that_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o no_o better_o and_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o and_o improve_v no_o better_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n though_o folâ—y_n and_o sin_n have_v darknâ—d_v my_o light_n and_o blemish_v my_o most_o holy_a service_n and_o my_o transgression_n have_v be_v multiply_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a which_o thou_o have_v accept_v from_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v he_o be_v our_o peace_n in_o he_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o iniquity_n he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o by_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o accept_v i_o o_o father_n in_o he_o thy_o well_o belove_a let_v my_o sinful_a soul_n be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n let_v i_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v any_o legal_a righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o but_o that_o which_o
and_o dead_a formality_n and_o offer_v god_n a_o carrion_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o check_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v much_o please_v and_o quiet_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o god_n and_o prove_v themselves_o very_o godly_a people_n and_o by_o this_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o their_o life_n be_v it_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o those_o man_n seek_v after_o in_o his_o worship_n who_o hate_v his_o grace_n and_o scorn_v sanctification_n and_o can_v leave_v god_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o other_o if_o they_o may_v but_o enjoy_v their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o his_o worship_n they_o be_v true_o seek_v that_o god_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n be_v many_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n at_o to_o little_a purpose_n in_o spend_v many_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o hour_n in_o outside_n heartless_a lifeless_a worship_n while_o they_o never_o thirst_v after_o god_n nor_o after_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o he_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o all_o their_o life_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n do_v these_o pharisee_n lose_v in_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v nothing_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a end_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o seek_v when_o goliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v godliness_n but_o the_o soul_n devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v some_o man_n from_o their_o diversion_n to_o god_n outward_a worship_n but_o o_o how_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o seek_v god_n unfeigned_o in_o that_o worship_n where_o the_o body_n be_v present_a when_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o continual_o sâ—y_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o david_n thirst_v after_o in_o his_o worship_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o worship_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o life_n of_o all_o without_o he_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n will_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o live_v that_o convince_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o worshipper_n holy_a or_o happy_a nay_o it_o be_v some_o aggravation_n of_o your_o misery_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 29._o isa._n 29._o 13._o matth._n 15._o 8._o matth._n 11._o â—3_n matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 23_o 24._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 28_o 29._o while_o you_o seem_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n while_o you_o draw_v so_o near_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v but_o thus_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o public_a ordinance_n without_o god_n david_n leave_v the_o ark_n with_o absalon_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n be_v not_o with_o absalon_n but_o with_o david_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o hypocrite_n grudge_v at_o all_o that_o be_v costly_a in_o god_n service_n even_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n without_o god_n it_o will_v scarce_o requite_v they_o for_o their_o cost_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o think_v all_o their_o pain_n too_o much_o when_o they_o take_v up_o with_o the_o chaff_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a their_o pain_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o find_v small_a pleasure_n in_o god_n service_n for_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o in_o the_o husk_n or_o chaff_n or_o in_o a_o deaf_a nut_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o grow_v no_o better_o no_o holy_a or_o strong_a by_o it_o for_o what_o strength_n will_v chaff_n and_o shadow_n breed_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v quick_o weary_a and_o if_o a_o little_a of_o such_o religion_n seem_v enough_o when_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n be_v neglect_v o_o sinner_n remember_v that_o god_n desire_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o all_o your_o wealth_n and_o service_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yourselves_o when_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o little_a worth_n the_o have_v nay_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o sue_v to_o have_v you_o how_o dear_o have_v he_o buy_v you_o he_o may_v challenge_v you_o as_o his_o own_o answer_v this_o kindness_n of_o god_n aright_o let_v no_o ordinance_n nor_o no_o common_a mercy_n satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o let_v i_o further_o tell_v you_o §_o 24._o 10._o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o thou_o seek_v in_o his_o worship_n sincere_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o because_o thou_o hungre_v and_o 42._o luk._n 10._o 42._o thirst_v after_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v what_o joyful_a news_n be_v this_o to_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n 2._o thou_o be_v most_o welcome_a to_o god_n with_o these_o high_a desire_n this_o holy_a ambition_n and_o aspire_n of_o love_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o all_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o without_o god_n he_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o understand_v the_o true_a use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o put_v down_o thy_o name_n among_o his_o lover_n who_o he_o can_v despise_v he_o love_v not_o to_o see_v man_n debase_v their_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o husk_n and_o chaff_n with_o hypocrite_n no_o more_o than_o to_o feed_v on_o filth_n and_o dirt_n with_o sensualist_n and_o worldling_n as_o he_o accept_v solomon_n prayer_n 13._o â—_o chron._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o because_o he_o ask_v not_o for_o little_a thing_n but_o for_o great_a so_o he_o be_v very_o much_o please_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o low_a or_o worse_o than_o god_n himself_o 3._o nay_o because_o thou_o seek_v god_fw-we himself_o thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v matth._n 6._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 28._o when_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o carcase_n and_o shadow_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o shâ—lt_v have_v the_o substantial_a food_n and_o joy_n as_o they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v do_v hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n act._n 9_o 7._o so_o other_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v see_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o thou_o shall_v hear_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o when_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n with_o thou_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n it_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o good_a sadness_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o work_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a rational_a soul._n the_o delight_n of_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n will_v savour_v of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o have_v a_o bitterness_n often_o mix_v with_o the_o sweet_a when_o the_o delight_n that_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v more_o pure_a ordinance_n be_v uncertain_a you_o may_v have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o lose_v they_o to_o morrow_n when_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o everlasting_o to_o be_v enjoy_v o_o therefore_o take_v not_o up_o short_a of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o before_o you_o set_v upon_o it_o call_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o mind_v the_o end_n and_o tell_v they_o
dâ—â—r_n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o â—aâ—th_n that_o possi_a 〈…〉_o s_o believe_v that_o epiâ—urus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o put_v a_o sâ—orn_n upon_o he_o by_o describe_v he_o like_o a_o man_n idle_a careless_a etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 3._o god_n be_v omnipresent_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o you_o must_v always_o worship_v he_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n 4._o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v employ_v and_o watch_v in_o his_o worship_n 5._o god_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v ludicrous_o with_o toy_n as_o child_n be_v please_v with_o to_o quiet_v they_o but_o with_o wise_a and_o rational_a worship_n 6._o god_n be_v most_o great_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o seriousness_n and_o not_o presumptuous_o with_o a_o careless_a mind_n or_o wander_a thought_n or_o rude_a expression_n 7._o god_n be_v most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o backwardness_n unwillingness_n and_o weariness_n but_o with_o great_a delight_n 8._o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v despair_o but_o in_o joyful_a hope_n 9_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v believe_o and_o confident_o and_o not_o in_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n 10._o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o holy_a person_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o unholy_a heart_n or_o lip_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o man_n 11._o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n 12._o he_o be_v your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o you_o as_o sinner_n in_o the_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o redeem_v once_o in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o order_n to_o your_o further_a cleanse_v heal_a and_o recovery_n 13._o he_o be_v your_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o your_o natural_a sufficiency_n but_o by_o the_o light_n and_o love_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o he_o be_v your_o absolute_a lord_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o you_o and_o all_o you_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o your_o self_n and_o all_o and_o honour_v with_o your_o substance_n and_o not_o hypocritical_o with_o exception_n and_o reserve_v 15._o he_o be_v your_o sovereign_a king_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o law_n with_o a_o obedient_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o will_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16._o he_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n 2d_o mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mar._n 7._o 3._o to_o 14._o col._n 2._o 8_o 18_o 2d_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o holy_a disposition_n shall_v be_v sum_v up_o into_o the_o strong_a love_n and_o you_o shall_v run_v to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o with_o the_o great_a of_o your_o desire_n and_o press_v towards_o he_o for_o himself_o with_o the_o most_o servant_n and_o importunate_a suit_n all_o these_o the_o very_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o controvert_v worship_n be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v certain_o unwarrant_v and_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o pretend_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o 7._o direct_v 7._o worship_n for_o the_o aptitude_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o now_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n be_v 1._o the_o honour_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o edify_v of_o ourselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o perfection_n 3._o the_o communicate_v this_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o delight_n to_o other_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o actual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o avoid_v then_o all_o that_o pretend_a worship_n which_o dishonour_v god_n not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o judge_v of_o time_n but_o with_o the_o ba_o 〈…〉_o aâ—â—â—â—a_o the_o 〈…〉_o p._n 2._o 9_o â—_o 2._o 〈…〉_o rieu_n &_o signa_fw-la &_o oâ—â—â—â—â—_n exteâ—num_fw-la cultum_fw-la diligenter_n câ—â—are_fw-la his_o quip_n &_o delectâ—ntur_fw-la &_o d_o 〈…〉_o homines_fw-la animaleâ—_n n._n b._n â—donec_fw-la paulatim_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o gustus_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la so_o gâ—_n â—issiâ—_n sâ—â—â—â—h_o iâ—_n viâ—a_fw-fr gâ—eâ—_n nâ—oâ—as_n that_o they_o turn_v the_o pagan_n festival_n into_o festival_n for_o the_o martyr_n to_o please_v they_o the_o better_a which_o bâ—dâ—_n and_o many_o other_o relate_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n he_o by_o their_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n many_o traveller_n that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o sober_a heathen_a and_o mahometan_a nation_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o christian_n that_o live_v about_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o ignorant_o irrational_o and_o childish_o as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v 2._o affect_v most_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o tend_v most_o to_o your_o own_o right_a information_n and_o holy_a resolution_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o your_o soul_n into_o near_a communion_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o deceive_v or_o flatter_v or_o divert_v you_o from_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o your_o ear_n as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v play_v you_o a_o lesson_n of_o music_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o make_v you_o better_o 3._o affect_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o knowledge_n and_o tend_v to_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n especial_o their_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o celebrate_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o their_o seldom_o preach_v and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o toyish_a ceremony_n instead_o of_o knowledge_n and_o rational_a worship_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o knowledge_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o true_a obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o acceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n 4._o affect_v not_o that_o pretend_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o destructive_a of_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n not_o according_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o reproach_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o misapplication_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o teach_v poor_a soul_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o mass_n and_o mass_n ceremony_n and_o a_o image_n of_o worship_n instead_o of_o serious_a holiness_n which_o be_v oppose_v prov._n 24._o 24._o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v ahhor_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o may_v hence_o judge_v how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v isa._n 5._o 20._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o holiness_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o needless_a thing_n or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n be_v holiness_n itself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o tend_v to_o man_n perdition_n and_o to_o damn_v man_n by_o deceive_v they_o and_o to_o root_v out_o holiness_n from_o the_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o &_o 44._o 23._o jer._n 15._o 19_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâ—gression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â—_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o ☜_o ☜_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ—_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n or_o any_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o thou_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a when_o thy_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o use_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o proud_o or_o uncharitable_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o use_v it_o uncharitable_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o another_o soul_n much_o less_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n hope_v in_o god_n faithfulness_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o for_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v earnest_o contend_v judas_n 2_o 3._o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a questi_fw-la 〈…〉_o avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n §_o 8._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o power_n over_o he_o and_o man_n subjection_n and_o obligation_n unto_o god_n the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o understand_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o profess_v by_o word_n and_o a_o profess_v by_o action_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n by_o god_n public_a ordinance_n and_o a_o occasional_a or_o privater_a profession_n by_o conference_n or_o by_o our_o conversation_n and_o all_o these_o way_n must_v religion_n be_v profess_v §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o understand_v also_o the_o season_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o profession_n that_o you_o omit_v not_o the_o season_n nor_o do_v it_o 4._o direct_v 4._o unreasonable_o 1._o profession_n by_o baptism_n lord_n supper_n and_o church-assembly_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n which_o the_o church-guides_a be_v the_o conductor_n of_o 2._o profession_n by_o a_o innocent_a blameless_a obedient_a life_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n 3._o profession_n by_o private_a conference_n and_o by_o occasional_a act_n of_o piety_n must_v be_v when_o opportunity_n invit_v we_o and_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n 4._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o believer_n life_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a and_o above_o the_o world_n as_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o serious_a profession_n that_o he_o live_v in_o confident_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v show_v the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n between_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o true_a grace_n the_o professor_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o adorn_v with_o they_o 10._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o take_v special_a care_n that_o your_o profession_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o you_o be_v yourselves_o as_o good_a 5._o direct_v 5._o as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 1._o your_o profession_n will_v condemn_v yourselves_o 2._o and_o it_o will_v dishonour_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o deceitful_o profess_v there_o can_v scarce_o a_o great_a injury_n befall_v a_o good_a cause_n than_o to_o have_v a_o bad_a and_o shameful_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o rom._n 2._o 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_fw-fr man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o to_o 25._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o let_v not_o your_o profession_n be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o own_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n 6._o direct_v 6._o boast_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o not_o for_o your_o own_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o your_o profession_n of_o religion_n you_o be_v seek_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o then_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n yet_o may_v and_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o you_o can_v proclaim_v the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v bold_o proclaim_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n §_o 13._o direct_v 7._o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o trust_v his_o alsufficiency_n and_o abhor_v that_o pusillanimity_n and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o baseness_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a or_o ashamed_a open_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o your_o lord_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o who_o come_v for_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o 414._o joh._n 18._o 37._o the_o arrian_n under_o valens_n and_o the_o vandalâ—_n still_o silence_v the_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o keep_v their_o meeting_n while_o they_o can_v saepius_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vestri_fw-la conventus_fw-la minime_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la seditione_n animas_fw-la subverterent_fw-la chistianas_n precept_n hunner_n in_o victorâ—_n uticer_n p._n 414._o nostril_n and_o be_v perish_v even_o while_o he_o be_v threaten_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v secure_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n thou_o believe_v not_o indeed_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o heaven_n will_v satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o by_o scorn_n or_o cruelty_n thou_o suffer_v from_o sinner_n thou_o have_v not_o indeed_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o profess_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a thou_o have_v enough_o in_o thy_o belief_n to_o secure_v thou_o against_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n will_v bear_v thy_o charge_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o what_o abundance_n be_v secret_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o own_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o profane_a or_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o preferment_n o_o wretch_n do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v when_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o then_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n none_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o then_o where_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n who_o then_o will_v deride_v his_o holy_a way_n then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o thou_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o can_v thou_o believe_v that_o day_n and_o yet_o hide_v thy_o profession_n through_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o great_a and_o be_v christ_n no_o great_a in_o thy_o eye_n than_o so_o if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o regardable_a than_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v regard_v he_o more_o and_o let_v not_o a_o worm_n be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o saviour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 8._o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o thou_o shall_v now_o make_v particular_a profession_n of_o
etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v it_o at_o large_a by_o argument_n §_o 20._o rule_n 9_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o interpret_v strict_o sandersoa_n say_v juramenti_fw-la obligatio_fw-la 9_o rule_n 9_o est_fw-la stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la excludat_fw-la juris_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la aequitate_fw-la temperatam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la excludat_fw-la juris_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la gratia_fw-la corruptam_fw-la not_o as_o exclude_v a_o equitable_a interpretation_n but_o as_o exclude_v a_o interpretation_n corrupt_v by_o partiality_n that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a interpretation_n between_o the_o extreme_n of_o rigid_a and_o favourable_a or_o partial_a and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o strict_a than_o the_o benign_a 44._o sand._n p._n 41_o 42_o 4â—_n 44._o ubi_fw-la de_fw-la justo_fw-la sensu_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la long_o satius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la rei_fw-la accommodatius_fw-la strictiore_fw-la quam_fw-la benigniore_fw-la uti_fw-la interpretatione_n sand._n pag._n 44._o or_o favourable_a sense_n it_o be_v dangerous_a stretch_n and_o venture_v too_o far_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n as_o vow_n and_o oath_n §_o 21._o rule_n 10._o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o doubtful_a oath_n and_o vow_n 1._o we_o must_v special_o watch_v against_o 10._o rule_n 10._o self-interest_n or_o commodity_n that_o it_o corrupt_v not_o our_o understanding_n 2._o and_o we_o must_v not_o take_v our_o oath_n or_o 45._o sand._n pag._n 45._o any_o part_n of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o a_o pious_a prudent_a stander-by_n that_o be_v impartial_a and_o no_o whit_n interest_v in_o the_o business_n can_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 22._o rule_n 11._o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o great_a danger_n must_v be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v and_o the_o safe_a 11._o rule_n 11._o side_n prefer_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o perjury_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o no_o bodily_a danger_n shall_v 46._o sand._n p._n 46._o so_o careful_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n that_o in_o the_o common_a and_o obvious_a sense_n seem_v unlawful_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v unless_o there_o be_v very_o full_a evidence_n that_o it_o have_v another_o sense_n sand._n p._n 46._o nititur_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n lean_v on_o that_o general_a and_o most_o useful_a rule_n that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o safe_a side_n but_o it_o be_v safe_a not_o to_o swear_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n propose_v do_v seem_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o contain_v in_o they_o something_o unlawful_a than_o by_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n so_o to_o lenify_v they_o for_o our_o own_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o swear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v refuse_v without_o the_o peril_n of_o perjury_n but_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v without_o some_o danger_n or_o fear_n the_o same_o rule_n must_v guide_v we_o also_o in_o keep_v vews_n §_o 23._o rule_n 12._o it_o be_v ordinary_o resolve_v that_o impose_v oath_n must_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o 12._o rule_n 12._o the_o imposer_n see_v sanders_n p._n 191_o 192._o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o assertion_n must_v be_v more_o exact_o open_v and_o bound_v 1._o where_o justice_n require_v that_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o right_v of_o the_o imposer_n there_o the_o oath_n impose_v must_v be_v take_v in_o his_o sense_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o sense_n be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v 2._o when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o yet_o mistake_v it_o and_o so_o take_v it_o without_o fraud_n in_o another_o sense_n the_o question_n than_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a whether_o i_o must_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o in_o or_o in_o his_o sense_n which_o then_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o i_o must_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n which_o i_o take_v it_o in_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o must_v keep_v another_o oath_n and_o not_o that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o oath_n and_o i_o never_o oblige_v myself_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o every_o man_n may_v take_v oath_n in_o their_o private_a sense_n than_o oath_n will_v not_o attain_v their_o end_n nor_o be_v any_o security_n to_o the_o imposer_n §_o 24._o in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o formal_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n as_o such_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n to_o my_o neighbour_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o my_o vow_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o conceive_v with_o submission_n that_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n can_v bind_v i_o formal_o as_o such_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o my_o own_o in_o which_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la i_o take_v it_o because_o formal_o a_o oath_n can_v bind_v i_o which_o i_o never_o take_v but_o i_o never_o take_v that_o which_o i_o never_o mean_v nor_o think_v of_o if_o you_o so_o define_v a_o oath_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o §_o 25._o but_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consequential_a obligation_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n unto_o man_n the_o question_n i_o think_v must_v be_v thus_o resolve_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o lawful_a imposer_n or_o contracter_n and_o a_o violent_a usurper_n or_o robber_n that_o injurious_o compel_v we_o to_o swear_v 2._o between_o the_o obvious_a usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o unusual_a force_a sense_n 3._o between_o a_o sincere_a involuntary_a misunderstanding_n the_o imposer_n and_o a_o voluntary_a fraudulent_a reservation_n or_o private_a sense_n 4._o between_o one_o that_o i_o owe_v something_o to_o antecedent_o and_o one_o that_o i_o owe_v nothing_o to_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a self-obligation_n of_o my_o vow_n 5._o between_o a_o imposer_n that_o be_v himself_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o my_o misunderstand_v he_o and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o my_o own_o weakness_n or_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n 6._o between_o a_o case_n where_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o a_o case_n where_o they_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a upon_o these_o distinction_n i_o thus_o resolve_v the_o question_n §_o 26._o prop._n 1._o if_o i_o fraudulent_o and_o wilful_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o contrary_a to_o confundere_fw-la they_o be_v ill_a time_n that_o abbas_n urspergensis_n describe_v chron._n pag._n 320._o ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la perjurus_fw-la &_o praedictis_fw-la facinoribus_fw-la implicatus_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la excusari_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o he_o sicut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la o_o that_o this_o calamity_n have_v end_v with_o that_o age_n et_fw-fr pag._n 321._o principes_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o barones_n arte_fw-la diabolicâ_fw-la edocti_fw-la nec_fw-la cuâ—abant_fw-la juramenta_fw-la infringeâ—e_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la violare_fw-la &_o jus_o omne_fw-la confundere_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o the_o common_a and_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o perfidiousness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o very_a take_n of_o it_o prop._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v long_o of_o my_o own_o culpable_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n that_o i_o misunderstand_v the_o imposer_n i_o be_o not_o thereby_o disoblige_v from_o the_o public_a sense_n prop._n 3._o when_o the_o imposer_n open_o put_v a_o sense_n on_o the_o word_n impose_v contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a obvious_a sense_n i_o be_o to_o understand_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o impose_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n prop._n 4._o if_o the_o imposer_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o tell_v i_o his_o sense_n any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o impose_v word_n i_o be_o to_o take_v and_o keep_v they_o according_a to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o live_v in_o prop._n 5._o if_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o imposer_n obscurity_n or_o refuse_v to_o explain_v himself_o or_o other_o culpable_a cause_n that_o i_o mistake_v he_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v my_o oath_n in_o his_o sense_n as_o different_a from_o my_o own_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o prop._n 6._o if_o the_o imposer_n be_v a_o robber_n or_o usurper_n or_o one_o that_o i_o owe_v nothing_o to_o in_o justice_n but_o what_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o by_o my_o oath_n i_o be_o not_o then_o
bind_v at_o all_o to_o keep_v my_o oath_n in_o his_o sense_n if_o my_o own_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n prop._n 7._o though_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v to_o a_o robber_n or_o tyrant_n that_o unjust_o impose_v promise_n or_o oath_n upon_o i_o yet_o if_o he_o put_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_n on_o i_o which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n though_o bad_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n whether_o i_o may_v take_v this_o to_o save_v my_o liberty_n or_o life_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v use_v indirect_o and_o dissemble_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o fit_v my_o word_n to_o his_o personal_a private_a sense_n 2._o that_o i_o deceive_v he_o not_o but_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o deceive_v himself_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o i_o that_o misuse_v the_o word_n 3._o that_o i_o be_o to_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sense_n but_o i_o that_o be_v the_o public_a sense_n 4._o that_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o liberty_n be_v cause_n enough_o for_o the_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n prop._n 8._o in_o case_n i_o misunderstand_v the_o impose_v oath_n through_o my_o own_o default_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n my_o own_o and_o the_o imposer_n if_o both_o be_v consistent_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v formal_o my_o oath_n or_o vow_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o sense_n because_o i_o have_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o thing_n his_o due_n as_o if_o the_o king_n command_v i_o to_o vow_n that_o i_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o i_o misunderstand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o i_o misunderstand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o my_o purse_n and_o so_o i_o make_v a_o vow_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o expend_v part_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o maintain_v that_o war_n whereas_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o my_o person_n in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o oblige_v i_o only_o to_o the_o king_n than_o i_o be_o oblige_v no_o further_o and_o no_o long_a than_o he_o will_v for_o he_o can_v remit_v his_o own_o right_a but_o if_o by_o a_o vow_n i_o become_v oblige_v direct_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o party_n than_o no_o man_n can_v remit_v his_o right_n and_o i_o must_v perform_v my_o vow_n as_o make_v to_o he_o §_o 27._o rule_n 13._o if_o any_o impose_v a_o ambiguous_a oath_n and_o refuse_v to_o explain_v it_o and_o require_v you_o only_o to_o 13._o rule_n 13._o swear_v in_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n dr._n sanderson_n think_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n 4â—_n sand._n p._n 193._o caâ—_n 4â—_n shall_v suspect_v some_o fraud_n in_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o take_v it_o at_o all_o till_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n pag._n 193_o 194._o and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n but_o if_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n require_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o may_v take_v it_o on_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o he_o open_o profess_v to_o take_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n §_o 28._o rule_n 14._o if_o any_o power_n shall_v impose_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n or_o promise_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n 14._o rule_n 14._o be_v downright_o impious_a or_o blaspheamous_a or_o sinful_a and_o yet_o bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o please_v though_o i_o can_v take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v make_v it_o no_o real_a consent_n to_o the_o impiety_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v impious_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o will_v and_o of_o such_o heinous_a consequence_n as_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o i_o must_v subscribe_v or_o say_v or_o swear_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o scripture_n be_v untrue_a though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o use_v these_o or_o any_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n if_o i_o may_v put_v what_o sense_n i_o will_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v blaspheamy_a and_o i_o may_v not_o public_o blaspheam_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o private_a right_a sense_n and_o intention_n §_o 29._o rule_n 15._o if_o the_o oath_n impose_v be_v true_a in_o the_o strict_a and_o prope_a sense_n yet_o if_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o 15._o rule_n 15._o vulgar_o know_v nor_o sufficient_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o imposer_n sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v false_a or_o blaspheamous_a in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o that_o must_v observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o my_o example_n i_o must_v not_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o leave_n to_o make_v my_o sense_n as_o public_a as_o my_o oath_n as_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o god_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n no_o knowledge_n no_o will_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o term_n be_v speak_v primary_o of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o analogical_o or_o metaphorical_o and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o humane_a act_n formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la and_o that_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la and_o so_o that_o strict_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n and_o will_n in_o the_o primary_n proper_a notion_n that_o god_n have_v at_o all_o but_o something_o infinite_o high_a for_o which_o man_n have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o though_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o strict_a proper_a sense_n yet_o be_v they_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v blaspheamy_a in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a unless_o he_o as_o public_o explain_v they_o §_o 30._o rule_n 16._o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v impose_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a obvious_a 16._o rule_n 16._o sense_n be_v sinful_a and_o a_o inferior_a officer_n will_v bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o please_v i_o may_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o because_o that_o such_o a_o officer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o interpret_v it_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o allow_v i_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o law_n giver_n that_o impose_v it_o bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o will_v and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v my_o sense_n as_o public_a as_o my_o oath_n i_o may_v take_v it_o if_o the_o word_n be_v but_o dubious_a and_o not_o apparent_o false_a or_o sinful_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o aliunde_fw-la as_o from_o ill_a consequent_n etc._n etc._n §_o 31._o rule_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o imposer_n sense_n be_v bad_a i_o 17._o rule_n 17._o take_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n or_o engagement_n which_o be_v impose_v but_o another_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o i_o suppose_v not_o inferior_a officer_n authorize_v to_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n but_o i_o look_v at_o they_o only_o as_o man_n that_o can_v actual_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o vow_n of_o my_o own_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o in_o their_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o my_o avoid_v their_o severity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o collusion_n in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o tender_a business_n so_o that_o person_n if_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sinful_a must_v make_v his_o profess_a sense_n as_o public_a as_o his_o oath_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o public_a sense_n be_v impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o perfidiousness_n to_o many_o §_o 32._o rule_n 18._o though_o a_o oath_n impose_v by_o a_o usurper_n or_o by_o violence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o formal_a obedience_n 18._o rule_n 18._o nor_o at_o all_o unless_o
sight_n the_o same_o industry_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a acquaintance_n with_o other_o history_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o same_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o 4._o that_o the_o common_a beginning_n of_o receive_v all_o such_o historical_a truth_n be_v first_o by_o believe_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o as_o become_v learner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v on_o to_o learn_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o historical_a evidence_n as_o they_o 5._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v here_o necessitate_v to_o take_v more_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o trust_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o teacher_n it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o take_a thing_n on_o trust_n it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n rave_v against_o they_o that_o will_v order_v he_o or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v reproach_v a_o nurse_n for_o feed_v infant_n and_o not_o let_v they_o feed_v themselves_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o teacher_n will_v never_o learn_v if_o a_o child_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o master_n that_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n and_o what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o what_o they_o spell_n and_o what_o every_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o his_o teach_n 6._o that_o he_o that_o know_v these_o historical_a matter_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o particular_a teacher_n may_v nevertheless_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o bring_v to_o his_o knowledge_n because_o god_n be_v true_a that_o have_v attest_v it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o mary_n and_o martha_n that_o know_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o not_o only_o by_o belief_n that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v and_o that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o they_o but_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o god_n veracity_n who_o attest_v it_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o provide_v they_o teacher_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o â—ou_fw-mi chsafe_v they_o such_o a_o help_n to_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o infant_n and_o ignorant_a may_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o have_v father_n and_o nurse_n and_o teacher_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 8._o but_o special_o mark_v that_o yet_o these_o infant_n have_v much_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o know_v all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o same_o convince_a evidence_n as_o their_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o learn_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v may_v come_v to_o prove_v these_o subservient_fw-fr matter_n of_o fact_n by_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o evidence_n as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o moral_a certainty_n beyond_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o such_o as_o e._n g._n a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o have_v it_o but_o from_o other_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o bible_n which_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v no_o mistake_n which_o must_v hazard_v a_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v so_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o many_o among_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o many_o will_v detect_v such_o a_o public_a lie_n if_o any_o shall_v deal_v false_o in_o so_o weighty_a and_o evident_a a_o case_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n equal_a to_o a_o natural_a that_o some_o action_n will_v not_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a country_n which_o every_o individual_a person_n have_v power_n and_o natural_a liberty_n to_o do_v as_o e._n g._n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o may_v possible_o kill_v himself_o or_o may_v fast_o to_o morrow_n or_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n many_o day_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o single_a person_n may_v lie_v even_o in_o a_o palpable_a public_a case_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bible_n when_o it_o be_v some_o other_o book_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o agree_v to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n yea_o a_o universal_a miracle_n and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o universal_a wickedness_n and_o deceit_n whereas_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o natural_a cause_n by_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o course_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o julius_n caesar_n a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o aristotle_n a_o cicero_n a_o augustine_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o land_n be_v real_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v because_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a interest_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v it_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v here_o to_o a_o deceit_n when_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n king_n and_o noble_n and_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n utter_v enemy_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pass_n of_o they_o with_o his_o eye_n so_o in_o our_o case_n when_o a_o office_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n take_v it_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o when_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o thus_o worship_v god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o all_o sect_n and_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v detect_v a_o falsification_n or_o deceit_n it_o be_v here_o as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o kind_a of_o history_n or_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o such_o material_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o one_o man_n sense_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o §_o 29._o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o show_v you_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o proof_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o several_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o and_o into_o what_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o your_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o here_o you_o must_v special_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o derogate_a either_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n self-evidence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n what_o ever_o because_o we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o history_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o only_o put_v our_o reception_n by_o tradition_n instead_o of_o their_o reception_n immediate_o by_o sense_n our_o receive_n by_o infallible_a history_n be_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o receive_n by_o sight_n and_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o testimony_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n be_v exact_o lay_v down_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o â—earing_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n
future_a what_o understanding_n will_n or_o power_n arâ—_n formal_o in_o god_n how_o he_o know_v future_a contingent_n with_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a then_o remember_v that_o you_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o say_v with_o mâ—ses_n dâ—uâ—_n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v many_o rare_a profound_a discovery_n much_o glory_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o several_a sect_n of_o which_o you_o may_v know_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o instance_n col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o uâ—luntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n reverent_o withdraw_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v unrevealed_a and_o dispute_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o direct_v 6._o be_v a_o careful_a and_o accurate_a though_o not_o a_o vain_a distinguisher_n and_o suffer_v not_o ambiguity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o confusion_n to_o decâ—ive_v you_o suspect_v every_o word_n in_o your_o question_n and_o anatomize_v it_o and_o agree_v ☜_o ☜_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o your_o common_a term_n before_o you_o dispute_v with_o any_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o 3._o sâ—e_v my_o preface_n bâ—fore_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saiâ—â—s_v rest._n edit_v 3._o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hear_v ignoâ—â—nâ—_n mâ—n_z dâ—ffer_n and_o know_v that_o â—hâ—_n mean_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o â—â—â—â—y_v themselves_o will_v never_o agree_v l._n bacoâ—_n ess._n 3._o many_o word_n but_o in_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n that_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n may_v be_v contain_v as_o may_v make_v a_o long_a dispute_n to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a wrangle_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a business_n to_o hear_v man_n dispute_v many_o hour_n about_o the_o cur_n credis_fw-la and_o into_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o cur_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o principium_fw-la or_o causa_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o principium_fw-la patâ—factionis_fw-la or_o the_o evidentia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la or_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o into_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o another_o into_o the_o subservient_fw-fr testimony_n or_o mean_n or_o into_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a attestation_n or_o many_o other_o cause_n or_o to_o hear_v man_n dispute_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o when_o by_o for_o one_o man_n mean_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o and_o another_o mean_n in_o the_o place_n or_o stead_n of_o all_o or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o be_v but_o a_o syllable_n to_o contain_v this_o confusion_n what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o read_v long_o dispute_v between_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n about_o justification_n while_o by_o justification_n one_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o mean_v quite_o another_o thing_n he_o that_o can_v force_v every_o word_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a confession_n of_o its_o proper_a signification_n that_o the_o thing_n intend_v may_v be_v true_o discern_v in_o the_o word_n he_o will_v but_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o a_o wordy_a insignificant_a dispute_n §_o 18._o direct_v 7._o therefore_o be_v special_o suspicious_a of_o metaphor_n as_o be_v all_o but_o ambiguity_n till_o a_o 7._o direct_v 7._o explication_n have_v fix_v or_o determine_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o noisome_a thing_n to_o hear_v some_o dispute_n upon_o a_o unexplain_v ☜_o ☜_o metaphorical_a word_n when_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v enucleate_v the_o sense_n and_o when_o there_o be_v proper_a word_n enough_o §_o 19_o direct_v 8._o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o being_n your_o enquiry_n or_o disputation_n be_v and_o let_v 8._o direct_v 8._o all_o your_o term_n be_v adapt_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o being_n you_o dispute_v of_o as_o if_o you_o ☜_o ☜_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la a_o moral_a act_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o you_o dispute_v about_o mere_a physical_a act_n which_o be_v consider_v but_o in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la for_o that_o object_n which_o must_v essentiate_v one_o moral_a act_n contain_v many_o physical_a particle_n which_o will_v make_v up_o many_o physical_a act_n justification_n as_o i_o â—ave_n show_v in_o my_o dispute_n of_o save_v faith_n wiâ—h_v dr._n barlow_n and_o of_o justification_n if_o you_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o your_o king_n your_o commander_n your_o master_n your_o physician_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o you_o be_v question_v for_o unfaithfulness_n dispute_v upon_o the_o word_n take_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o fantasy_n or_o sense_n or_o intellect_n or_o will_v etc._n etc._n will_v you_o not_o be_v just_o laugh_v at_o so_o when_o you_o ask_v what_o act_n faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v which_o contain_v many_o particular_a physical_a act_n when_o you_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n policy_n law_n warr_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v not_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o you_o dispute_v of_o physics_n or_o metaphysic_n §_o 20._o direct_v 9_o be_v sure_a in_o all_o your_o dispute_n that_o you_o still_o keep_v distinguish_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o order_n of_o be_v and_o the_o order_n of_o know_v that_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la lie_v undetermined_a in_o your_o way_n ☜_o ☜_o do_v not_o frustrate_v all_o your_o dispute_n about_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la as_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n command_n how_o far_o conscience_n must_v be_v obey_v it_o must_v first_o be_v determine_v de_fw-la esse_fw-la whether_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v command_v or_o lawful_a or_o not_o before_o the_o case_n can_v be_v determine_v about_o the_o obligation_n that_o follow_v my_o apprehension_n for_o what_o ever_o my_o conscience_n or_o opinion_n say_v of_o it_o the_o thing_n either_o be_v lawful_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n the_o case_n be_v soon_o decide_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o error_n of_o my_o conscience_n alter_v not_o god_n law_n nor_o will_v it_o make_v it_o lawful_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o bind_v first_o to_o know_v and_o then_o to_o do_v what_o god_n reveal_v and_o command_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o what_o ever_o i_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o be_v sure_a when_o you_o first_o enter_v upon_o a_o enquiry_n or_o dispute_n that_o you_o well_o discover_v how_o 10._o direct_v 10._o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v verbal_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o â—ow_o much_o be_v material_a de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o that_o you_o suffer_v not_o ☜_o ☜_o your_o adversary_n to_o go_v on_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi when_o it_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr edit_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la reâ—_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la ait_fw-la mysoâ—_n in_o laert._n p._n 70._o basil_n edit_n nomine_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v so_o wide_a that_o you_o will_v think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v confound_v they_o and_o yet_o so_o heedless_a in_o this_o point_n be_v ordinary_a disputer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n about_o a_o controversy_n before_o they_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr râ—_n many_o a_o hot_a and_o long_o dispute_v i_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v manage_v as_o about_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o some_o material_a cause_n as_o about_o man_n power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n or_o about_o justification_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o whole_a contest_v between_o the_o disputer_n be_v only_o or_o principal_o see_v it_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n that_o mr._n le_fw-fr blank_a of_o sedan_n be_v about_o to_o this_o purpose_n state_v more_o exact_o than_o have_v yet_o be_v do_v all_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n which_o how_o excellent_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perform_v i_o easy_o conjecture_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o his_o
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râ—m_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o 〈…〉_o sity_n â—â—l_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â—_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
tim._n 1._o 4._o james_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n or_o party_n and_o offence_n or_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o abundance_n more_o such_o text_n may_v be_v recite_v §_o 49._o ii_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a concord_n the_o benefit_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v principal_o necessary_a so_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v secondary_o necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o life_n which_o flow_v to_o all_o from_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o nerve_n and_o other_o part_n must_v convey_v that_o life_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o if_o any_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o perish_v mark_v well_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 3._o to_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangeliâ—ts_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o speaking_z the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n see_v here_o how_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o life_n and_o increase_n and_o to_o the_o due_a nutrition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n §_o 50._o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o safety_n for_o christ_n also_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o quicken_v they_o by_o suitable_a mean_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o may_v safe_o march_v on_o when_o straggler_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o kill_v by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o to_o be_v help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o direction_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o health_n §_o 51._o 3._o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o it_o great_o cherish_v and_o increase_v 19_o peace_n contain_v infinite_a blessing_n i_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o kindle_v charity_n the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v into_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o controversy_n into_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n id._n ibid._n against_o procure_v unity_n by_o sanguinary_a persecution_n see_v lord_n bacon_n essay_n 3_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o schism_n than_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o compound_v the_o small_a difference_n to_o proceed_v mild_o and_o not_o with_o sanguinary_a persecution_n and_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o principal_a author_n by_o win_v and_o advance_v they_o than_o to_o enrage_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o bitterness_n lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n 58._o ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a observation_n of_o a_o wise_a father_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v and_o persuade_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o interest_v there_o in_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o end_n id._n ess._n 3._o p._n 19_o love_n even_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n together_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o will_v put_v out_o holy_a concord_n cherish_v holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o holy_a communion_n powerful_o kindle_v holy_a love_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o each_o other_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hear_v from_o each_o other_o the_o heavenly_a language_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o potent_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o and_o make_v they_o close_o with_o those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o other_o with_o a_o reverend_a admire_a and_o transcendent_a love_n when_o other_o at_o the_o best_a can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o man_n concord_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o soil_n of_o love_n although_o it_o be_v first_o its_o progeny_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o regard_v §_o 52._o 4._o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o church_n beauty_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o venerable_a and_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n a_o concord_n in_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o honour_n than_o it_o be_v for_o conquer_a man_n to_o go_v together_o in_o multitude_n to_o prison_n or_o captivity_n or_o for_o beast_n to_o go_v by_o drove_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n but_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n as_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o principle_n one_o rule_n one_o nature_n one_o work_n one_o interest_n and_o hope_n and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o true_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o delectable_a harmony_n psal._n 133._o behold_v how_o good_a
indeed_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o odious_a vice_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o a_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o preacher_n though_o not_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o better_a most_o sect_n among_o christian_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o tang_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n against_o dissenter_n which_o use_v to_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o ministration_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o he_o preach_v with_o some_o ignorance_n disorder_n unfit_a expression_n or_o gesture_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o if_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v something_o last_v that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o leave_v out_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o pray_v cold_o and_o formal_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v fault_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o reform_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v such_o a_o ministry_n before_o a_o better_a but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o such_o when_o we_o have_v no_o better_o for_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o perform_v by_o they_o will_v be_v imperfect_a imperfect_a man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o ministration_n we_o must_v join_v with_o a_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n or_o join_v with_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o must_v perform_v such_o or_o none_o ourselves_o which_o of_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o your_o private_a prayer_n you_o have_v no_o disorder_n vain_a repetition_n flatness_n or_o defect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v some_o material_a error_n or_o untruth_n in_o his_o preach_n or_o pray_v so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o approve_v it_o or_o make_v it_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o all_o man_n have_v some_o error_n and_o they_o that_o have_v they_o may_v be_v expect_v sometime_o to_o vent_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o presence_n that_o be_v any_o signification_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o their_o mistake_n if_o we_o run_v away_o from_o all_o that_o vent_v any_o untruth_n or_o mistake_n in_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v what_o church_n or_o person_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o follow_v §_o 93._o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o not_o by_o such_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o never_o have_v their_o consent_n i_o be_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o profess_a rule_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n i_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o hearer_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o ordination_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o profess_v when_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o i_o profess_v by_o my_o presence_n only_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o he_o in_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o now_o this_o man_n shall_v drop_v in_o any_o mistake_n in_o preach_v or_o modify_v his_o prayer_n or_o administration_n amiss_o and_o do_v his_o part_n weak_o and_o disorderly_o the_o hearer_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o it_o by_o their_o presence_n for_o if_o i_o must_v run_v away_o from_o god_n public_a worship_n because_o of_o man_n mis-performance_n 1._o i_o shall_v join_v with_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v no_o more_o be_v wilful_o do_v or_o own_v than_o a_o great_a 2._o and_o then_o another_o man_n weakness_n may_v disoblige_v i_o and_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n to_o order_v and_o word_n his_o prayer_n and_o preach_v aright_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o i_o that_o be_o present_a but_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o or_o dispraise_n to_o i_o but_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n or_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n agree_v to_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o charter_n and_o commit_v the_o express_n of_o their_o request_n to_o their_o recorder_n in_o their_o presence_n if_o he_o petition_v for_o something_o else_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o betray_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o business_n they_o be_v open_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o disow_v his_o treachery_n or_o mistake_n but_o if_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o petition_n which_o he_o undertake_v with_o stammer_n disorder_n defectiveness_n and_o perhaps_o some_o mixture_n of_o untruth_n in_o his_o additional_a reason_n and_o discourse_n this_o be_v his_o fail_v in_o the_o personal_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o no_o way_n imputable_a to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o and_o be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o in_o modesty_n they_o be_v silent_a and_o speak_v not_o to_o disow_v it_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o a_o man_n be_v want_v in_o his_o personal_a sufficiency_n and_o duty_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o choose_v not_o a_o better_a and_o whether_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o more_o deliberate_o in_o a_o write_a form_n or_o without_o in_o word_n that_o other_o man_n teach_v he_o or_o write_v for_o he_o or_o in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v it_o alter_v not_o their_o case_n §_o 94._o obj._n but_o if_o a_o man_n fail_v through_o weakness_n in_o his_o own_o performance_n i_o know_v not_o of_o that_o before_o liturgy_n obj._n of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n hand_n but_o if_o his_o faulty_a manner_n of_o pray_v be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o a_o law_n than_o i_o know_v it_o before_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_o guilty_a of_o it_o answ._n to_o avoid_v confusion_n fix_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o think_v be_v the_o thing_n sinful_a 1._o either_o it_o be_v because_o the_o prayer_n be_v defective_a and_o faulty_a 2._o or_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v 3._o or_o because_o you_o know_v the_o fault_n before_o hand_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v prove_v your_o join_n with_o they_o sinful_a 1._o not_o gâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—_o hominâ—â—_n est_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la â—â—aâ—rsi_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la â—aâ—â—at_fw-la hâ—â—_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—_o gâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n because_o they_o be_v faulty_a for_o you_o may_v join_v with_o as_o faulty_a prayer_n you_o confess_v if_o not_o impose_v 2._o not_o because_o impose_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v a_o extenuation_n and_o not_o a_o aggravation_n for_o it_o prove_v the_o minister_n less-voluntary_a of_o the_o two_o than_o those_o be_v that_o do_v it_o without_o any_o command_n through_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o most_o erroneous_a person_n will_n 2._o because_o though_o lawful_a thing_n oft_o become_v unlawful_a when_o superior_n forbid_v they_o yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o a_o lawful_a â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a because_o a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v command_v iâ—_n else_o superior_n may_v take_v away_o all_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o we_o by_o command_a thâ—m_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o wild_a conceit_n in_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n if_o they_o say_v when_o you_o bid_v they_o learn_v a_o catechism_n or_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o till_o you_o command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o you_o bid_v we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o obey_v they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o
know_v before_o hand_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o 1._o i_o know_v in_o general_a before_o hand_n that_o all_o imperfect_a man_n will_v do_v imperfect_o and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a that_o make_v it_o never_o the_o lawfull_a if_o before_o knowledge_n it_o sâ—lâ—_n do_v make_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o if_o you_o know_v that_o e._n g._n a_o antinomian_a or_o some_o mistake_a preacher_n will_v constant_o drop_v some_o word_n for_o his_o error_n in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a in_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o you_o to_o join_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a heresy_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o their_o man_n error_n or_o fault_n that_o you_o foreknow_v and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o foreknowledge_n make_v it_o not_o your_o own_o 4._o god_n himself_o do_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o nature_n concur_v with_o man_n in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o foreknow_v they_o will_v sinful_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o a_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o of_o such_o concurrence_n and_o foreknowledge_n therefore_o our_o foreknowledge_n make_v we_o no_o approver_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o fail_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sacred_a ministration_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o guilt_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a but_o all_o together_o you_o must_v give_v we_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v prove_v that_o unlawful_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o by_o any_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o your_o affirmation_n must_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o when_o we_o know_v your_o argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v one_o thing_n i_o still_o confess_v may_v make_v any_o defective_a worship_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o prefer_v it_o before_o better_a and_o may_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n enjoy_v a_o able_a ministry_n and_o pure_a administration_n but_o will_v not_o §_o 95._o obj._n but_o he_o that_o sit_v by_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o posture_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n seem_v to_o object_n object_n consent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n answ._n the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a indeed_o mâ—st_v be_v always_o avoid_v but_o that_o appearance_n of_o answ._n answ._n evil_n which_o be_v indeed_o good_a must_v not_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v our_o duty_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o to_o prefer_v hypocrisy_n before_o sincerity_n and_o to_o avoid_v appearance_n more_o than_o reality_n the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o real_a sin_n and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a sin_n and_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o the_o blind_a or_o prejudice_v it_o be_v their_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v but_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o wise_a then_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v evil_a indeed_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v not_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a even_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o ignorant_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o forbear_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v so_o â—orb_fw-ge â—â—â—â—_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v be_v uncivil_a by_o contradict_v or_o cover_v your_o head_n or_o do_v something_o â—ffâ—â—â—â—ive_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o do_v which_o you_o disallow_v your_o present_a signify_v your_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o you_o profess_v even_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o humane_a imperfection_n that_o be_v there_o express_v §_o 96._o direct_v 13._o distinguish_v careful_o between_o your_o personal_a private_a duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o pastor_n â—â—_o church_n with_o which_o you_o must_v concur_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v bouâ—d_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o obâ—â—â—â—nate_a impenitent_a sinner_n by_o sentence_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o church_n duty_n and_o not_o you_o unless_o in_o concurrence_n or_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v inquire_v whether_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n towards_o it_o if_o you_o do_v the_o sin_n be_v noâ—e_v of_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o the_o church_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o refuse_v and_o with_o such_o â—â—â—â—_o not_o to_o â—â—â—â—_o §_o 97._o direct_v 14._o take_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o accidental_a duty_n more_o from_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o 14._o direct_v 14._o church_n or_o fâ—â—m_v my_o than_o from_o the_o immediate_a good_a or_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o yourself_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o station_n of_o your_o duty_n which_o you_o feel_v to_o be_v most_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v god_n most_o service_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o require_v you_o to_o stay_v with_o a_o weak_a minister_n and_o defective_a administration_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o your_o duty_n but_o also_o of_o your_o benefit_n for_o your_o life_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o your_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o you_o be_v most_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o most_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n i_o know_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o earthly_a riches_n but_o not_o before_o the_o public_a good_a yea_o that_o way_n will_v prove_v most_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o exercise_v most_o obedience_n §_o 98._o direct_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_a prejudice_n and_o fancy_n to_o go_v for_o reason_n and_o raise_v in_o your_o 15._o direct_v 15._o mind_n unjustifiable_a distaste_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n can_v do_v get_v once_o a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o your_o judgement_n will_v make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o shall_v reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o partiality_n will_v carry_v you_o away_o from_o equity_n and_o truth_n abundance_n of_o thing_n appear_v now_o false_a and_o evil_a to_o man_n that_o once_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o will_v seem_v harmless_a if_o not_o laudable_a if_o they_o be_v try_v by_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o prejudice_n §_o 99_o direct_v 16._o judge_v not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n by_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o worship_n together_o with_o their_o life_n the_o world_n be_v all_o prone_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o respect_n to_o person_n i_o confess_v where_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o intelligent_a experience_a honest_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o ignorant_a and_o incredible_a but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n it_o be_v perverse_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v they_o or_o oppose_v they_o sometime_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o wrong_n try_v the_o way_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n before_o you_o reject_v it_o in_o disputable_a thing_n and_o try_v the_o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a before_o you_o venture_v to_o receive_v they_o §_o 100_o direct_v 17._o enslave_v not_o yourselves_o to_o any_o party_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v over-desirous_a to_o please_v 17._o direct_v 17._o they_o nor_o over_o fearful_a of_o their_o consare_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o most_o man_n that_o once_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o party_n do_v think_v their_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v involve_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o make_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o master_n of_o their_o conscience_n §_o 101._o direct_v 18._o regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o age_a ripe_a experience_a man_n that_o have_v
and_o not_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a corruption_n among_o those_o that_o live_v about_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v favour_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o be_v of_o be_v member_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o several_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a teacher_n prudent_a guide_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v regular_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 8._o that_o the_o member_n be_v intelligent_a peaceable_a and_o of_o holy_a temperate_a and_o righteous_a life_n but_o when_o all_o these_o can_v be_v have_v together_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a imperfection_n the_o most_o needful_a be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o of_o these_o qualification_n prop._n 27._o he_o that_o be_v free_a shall_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o edification_n that_o be_v the_o best_a pastor_n people_n and_o administration_n prop._n 28._o a_o man_n freedom_n be_v many_o way_n restrain_v herein_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a public_a hurt_n by_o disorder_n ill_a example_n division_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o superior_n forbid_v it_o brevity_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reas._n of_o christ._n relig._n consect_n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o with_o the_o more_o brevity_n as_o husband_n parent_n master_n magistrate_n 3._o by_o some_o scandal_n 4._o by_o the_o distance_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o dwell_n 5._o by_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o other_o way_n prop._n 29._o a_o free_a man_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o his_o edification_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o free_a but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n as_o free_v he_o prop._n 30._o it_o be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o separate_v from_o 1._o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 2._o from_o lawful_a worship_n and_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o want_v of_o some_o easy_a distinguish_n have_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o controversy_n here_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a hereabout_o â—â—â—â—_o mr._n by_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v 〈…〉_o be_v contest_v hereabout_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o protestant_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o true_o state_v remember_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o christian_n any_o how_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o political_a society_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o accidental_a head_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o govern_v they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n but_o of_o a_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o than_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v odious_a falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n or_o church_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a policy_n a_o lawful_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v 1._o formal_o as_o a_o church_n or_o policy_n 2._o material_o as_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v qualify_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o denominate_v therefore_o the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o ruler_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o vicarious_a constitutive_a govern_v head_n of_o all_o christ_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n which_o ow_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n 4._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n that_o this_o policy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institute_v or_o approbation_n but_o a_o humane_a sinful_a policy_n form_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o whole_a load_n of_o protestant_a write_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v incumbent_n on_o themselves_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o fly_v to_o pretend_a false_a tradition_n for_o proof_n in_o which_o the_o sophister_n know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o it_o must_v go_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o thicket_n or_o wood_n of_o father_n and_o church_n history_n at_o least_o they_o can_v confound_v the_o ignorant_a and_o evade_v themselves_o of_o this_o see_v my_o disput._n with_o johnson_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n smith_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 5._o say_v to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v fidâ—i_fw-la have_v system_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la davenport_n call_v fransc._n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la more_o large_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o need_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n never_o institute_v when_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o formal_a policy_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v 1._o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o unlawful_a because_o they_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o no_o church_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v a_o church_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o church-maker_n if_o a_o church_n than_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o another_o form_n and_o if_o that_o former_a form_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n man_n may_v not_o change_v it_o if_o not_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o on_o 7._o our_o divine_n therefore_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a policy_n or_o headship_n but_o material_o 1._o that_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v visible_a christian_n be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o their_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o roman_a headship_n may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n though_o corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n quest._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n i_o join_v these_o two_o distinct_a question_n together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o as_o true_a signify_v regular_o call_v so_o they_o be_v common_o irregular_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n but_o as_o true_a signify_v
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o in_o scorn_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o impenitency_n much_o more_o without_o any_o right_n as_o infidel_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o sin_n great_a therefore_o he_o that_o get_v a_o child_n baptise_a unworthy_o and_o without_o right_n do_v not_o therefore_o infallible_o procure_v his_o salvation_n 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a above_o other_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n levell_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n as_o if_o these_o have_v right_o to_o salvation_n by_o mere_a baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 8._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o catch_v up_o all_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o which_o no_o christian_n ever_o yet_o think_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o undoubted_o save_v obj._n but_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o answ._n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o dishonour_v as_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v forbid_v man_n the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o soldier_n will_v go_v take_v up_o a_o million_o of_o heathen_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o it_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o undoubted_a state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o i_o forbid_v they_o do_v it_o and_o if_o they_o present_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o sin_v after_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o i_o forbid_v they_o do_v it_o i_o need_v not_o aggravate_v this_o temptation_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o how_o god_n that_o be_v most_o good_a be_v please_v in_o our_o do_v good_a though_o he_o try_v abraham_n obedience_n once_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o stop_v he_o before_o the_o execution_n and_o do_v he_o ordinary_o exercise_v man_n obedience_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v easy_o in_o their_o power_n especial_o when_o with_o the_o adult_n the_o great_a labour_n and_o powerful_a preach_v be_v frequent_o so_o frustrate_v that_o not_o one_o of_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o 9_o because_o else_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o unaccountable_a disparity_n with_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o adult_n person_n baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v even_o none_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o baptism_n such_o as_o infidel_n heathen_n impenitent_a person_n hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o why_o shall_v baptism_n save_v a_o infant_n without_o title_n any_o more_o than_o the_o adult_n without_o title_n i_o still_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v no_o title_n and_o that_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o alone_o obj._n but_o the_o church_n give_v they_o all_o right_n by_o receive_v they_o answ._n this_o be_v to_o be_v far_o examine_v anon_o if_o you_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o none_o such_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v a_o reception_n only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o eunuch_n case_n act._n 8._o appear_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o single_a ignorant_a man_n in_o a_o infidel_n country_n that_o baptize_v and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o perhaps_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_o call_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n however_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n for_o this_o receive_v be_v nothing_o but_o baptise_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_n to_o this_o reception_n if_o baptism_n be_v a_o distinguish_a ordinance_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o right_a to_o it_o christ_n say_v matth._n 28._o 19_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o they_o must_v be_v initial_o make_v disciple_n first_o by_o consent_n and_o then_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n 10._o if_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o all_o have_v right_a or_o 2._o because_o the_o parent_n give_v they_o right_n 3._o or_o because_o remote_a ancestor_n give_v they_o right_n 4._o or_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v they_o right_o 5._o or_o because_o a_o particular_a church_n give_v they_o right_o 6._o or_o because_o the_o sponsor_n give_v they_o right_n 7._o or_o the_o magistrate_n 8._o or_o the_o baptizer_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v ii_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n the_o better_a if_o we_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o open_v the_o case_n of_o the_o adult_n because_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o such_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o outward_o baptise_a be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n 2._o that_o every_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v before_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v such_o and_o before_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n baptism_n as_o a_o physical_a term_n only_o but_o as_o a_o moral_a theological_a term_n because_o word_n as_o in_o law_n physic_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o art_n or_o science_n in_o which_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o baptism_n take_v theological_o do_v as_o essential_o include_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n as_o matrimony_n include_v marriage_n consent_n and_o as_o a_o man_n contain_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o true_o baptise_a person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_z that_o sincere_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n when_o they_o profess_v consent_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o hypocrite_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v concur_v that_o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o baptize_v into_o a_o present_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o that_o examine_v their_o write_n will_v perceive_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n and_o word_n alone_o but_o when_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n concur_v or_o when_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o receiver_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unfit_a language_n to_o imitate_v the_o father_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o true_o baptize_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n unless_o when_o man_n misunderstanding_n make_v it_o unsafe_a 6._o the_o sober_a papist_n themselves_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la baptism_n save_v they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o meet_a receiver_n that_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o adult_n so_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o by_o this_o try_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v all_o these_o several_a opinion_n among_o divine_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v or_o not_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o positive_a punishment_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o joy_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v such_o be_v save_v as_o other_o be_v by_o actual_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n both_o these_o sort_n suppose_v that_o christ_n death_n save_v all_o that_o reject_v 〈…〉_o not_o and_o that_o infant_n reject_v it_o not_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n do_v suffer_v the_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o be_v shut_v out_o
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ—_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o â—o_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v â—o_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o â—here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
act_v apostolorum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la johannis_n baptismum_fw-la habebant_fw-la non_fw-la accepissent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la auditu_fw-la quidem_fw-la noverant_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la coeleste_fw-la quod_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la exhibebat_fw-la see_v dr._n hammond_n in_o loc_n quest._n 47._o be_v baptism_n by_o layman_n or_o woman_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o be_v they_o nullity_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v answ._n 1._o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n allow_v it_o in_o necessity_n but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o god_n have_v express_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n by_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 2._o he_o have_v no_o where_o give_v to_o any_o other_o either_o command_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o commission_n to_o authorise_v they_o or_o promise_v to_o bless_v and_o accept_v they_o in_o it_o or_o threaten_v if_o they_o omit_v it_o 3._o he_o oft_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o invade_v the_o sacred_a function_n or_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o of_o it_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o doer_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o the_o receiver_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o open_a profess_a consent_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepti_fw-la when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o nullity_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o controvert_v a_o point_n any_o further_a than_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o layman_n have_v the_o counterfeit_n order_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v take_v for_o one_o his_o deceit_n deprive_v not_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o right_n nor_o make_v it_o his_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o rebaptise_a he_o if_o after_o discover_v 2._o but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o no_o possession_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o office_n i_o will_v be_v baptize_v again_o if_o it_o be_v my_o case_n because_o i_o shall_v fear_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o one_o that_o notorious_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o deed_n and_o so_o be_v a_o nullity_n as_o if_o a_o deceiver_n go_v in_o my_o name_n to_o make_v bargain_n for_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o that_o have_v after_o discover_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n and_o for_o certainty_n have_v it_o do_v again_o by_o a_o authorize_v minister_n i_o will_v not_o discommend_v he_o nor_o will_v i_o account_v it_o moral_o twice_o baptise_v but_o a_o physical_a repeat_n of_o that_o act_n which_o moral_o be_v but_o one_o as_o i_o explain_v before_o of_o re-ordination_a therefore_o if_o one_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a heretic_n in_o the_o very_a essential_o or_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o that_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o part_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n baptize_v one_o in_o right_a word_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v he_o that_o for_o certainty_n will_v have_v a_o authorize_v person_n to_o do_v it_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v notorious_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o do_v it_o let_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o this_o resolution_n be_v as_o fair_a to_o i_o as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o venerable_a beda_n and_o that_o great_a miracle-working_a bishop_n john_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o report_v to_o baptize_v a_o man_n again_o in_o england_n mere_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v before_o of_o which_o before_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a as_o in_o johns_n judgement_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v by_o he_o forbid_v to_o use_v it_o though_o the_o person_n baptize_v at_o age_n know_v not_o this_o viz._n herebaldus_n ut_fw-la bed_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o quest._n 48._o may_v anabaptist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o error_n be_v permit_v in_o church-communion_n answ._n yes_o and_o tolerate_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n also_o for_o 1._o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o communion_n 2._o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v liberty_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o let_v they_o stay_v till_o age_n as_o they_o think_v best_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o nazianzen_n speak_v against_o haste_n and_o augustine_n and_o many_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v at_o age_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o if_o in_o all_o such_o case_n none_o that_o differ_v be_v tolerate_v we_o may_v not_o live_v together_o in_o the_o world_n or_o church_n but_o endless_o excommunicate_v or_o persecute_v one_o another_o 4._o such_o sober_a antipaedobaptist_n will_v consent_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o do_v devote_v their_o child_n to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n or_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v find_v communicate_v or_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n upon_o their_o dedication_n they_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o and_o that_o actual_o they_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o way_n and_o who_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o choose_v aright_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o quest._n 49._o may_v one_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n milk_n and_o honey_n or_o exorcism_n as_o among_o the_o lutheran_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thing_n answ._n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a must_v first_o do_v his_o best_a to_o be_v â—â—rtain_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 2._o if_o so_o he_o must_v never_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v so_o baptize_v when_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o may_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n on_o lawful_a term_n 4._o but_o when_o he_o can_v lawful_o have_v better_a he_o may_v and_o must_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o they_o that_o will_v so_o baptize_v he_o rather_o than_o to_o worse_o or_o not_o at_o all_o because_o baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o privilege_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o he_o another_o man_n sinful_a mode_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n else_o we_o may_v not_o join_v in_o any_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n modal_o sin_v that_o be_v with_o none_o 5._o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n white_a garment_n and_o chrism_n be_v so_o ancient_a call_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o he_o that_o then_o will_v not_o be_v so_o baptize_v must_v not_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o 6._o but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n shall_v make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v baptism_n only_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o he_o disow_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n which_o he_o account_v sinful_a and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o consenter_n to_o it_o 7._o but_o where_o law_n scandal_n or_o great_a inconvenience_n forbid_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v this_o profession_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o that_o prudent_a manner_n which_o beseem_v a_o sobe_a peaceable_a person_n whether_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o private_a or_o to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o converse_n it_o be_v easy_a among_o neighbour_n to_o make_v know_v a_o man_n dissent_n without_o a_o disorderly_a trouble_v of_o the_o church_n or_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o obedience_n civility_n and_o peace_n 8._o but_o he_o must_v not_o 1._o either_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n where_o the_o ordinance_n be_v essential_o corrupt_v or_o worse_o than_o none_o 2._o or_o where_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v without_o a_o actual_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o by_o false_a profession_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a end_n quest._n 50._o whence_o come_v the_o ancient_a universal_a custom_n of_o anoint_v at_o baptism_n and_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o answ._n 1._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o be_v not_o by_o a_o new_a institution_n
church_n 11._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n at_o age_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o own_v of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o age_a for_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v neither_o to_o infant_n nor_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o claim_v it_o must_v be_v a_o adult_n church-member_n or_o christian_n which_o those_o be_v not_o who_o at_o full_a age_n no_o way_n ever_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o make_v any_o personal_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v purposely_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n long_o ago_o quest._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n answ._n no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v as_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o 28._o act_n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o paul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 2._o some_o may_v live_v where_o church-tyranny_n hinder_v they_o by_o sinful_a imposition_n as_o all_o that_o live_v among_o the_o papist_n 3._o some_o may_v live_v in_o time_n of_o doubt_v distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v what_o church_n ordinary_o to_o join_v with_o and_o may_v provident_o go_v promiscuous_o to_o many_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o unfixed_a state_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o may_v be_v wife_n child_n or_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v violent_o hinder_v 5._o some_o may_v live_v where_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o merchant_n and_o ambassador_n among_o mâ—hometans_n and_o heathen_n quest._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n answ._n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o in_o time_n first_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 2._o as_o such_o minister_n they_o first_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v congregate_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n therein_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n variable_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o minister_n first_o say_v all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o i_o and_o submit_v to_o i_o as_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v my_o particular_a charge_n or_o the_o people_n before_o congregat_v do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n quest._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n answ._n 1._o in_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a immediate_a â—_o act_n 2._o 1_o 24_o 44_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 35._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 11._o 26._o james_n 2._o â—_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n whereas_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v combine_v for_o mediate_v distinct_a communion_n or_o by_o delegate_n or_o representative_n as_o in_o synod_n 2._o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n officiate_a in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n but_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n have_v no_o particular_a head_n as_o such_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o one_o in_o ignatius_n time_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v characterise_v or_o know_v by_o two_o mark_n of_o unity_n 1._o one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o place_n of_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n 2._o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o two_o altar_n and_o two_o bishop_n prove_v two_o church_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o some_o pastor_n be_v a_o political_a holy_a society_n but_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n consociate_v be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o 1._o either_o a_o community_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o neighbour_n kingdom_n may_v 2._o or_o else_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a immediate_a institution_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o equivocal_o or_o in_o a_o humane_a sense_n quest._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n answ._n 1._o the_o true_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n not_o by_o delegate_n nor_o distant_o only_a by_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n but_o personal_o in_o presence_n 2._o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a present_a communion_n cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23._o act_n 11._o 26_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o cite_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o least_o for_o sacramental_a communion_n 4._o but_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o many_o place_n or_o assembly_n as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n or_o other_o subordinate_a meeting_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a and_o they_o that_o can_v travail_v far_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v make_v up_o several_a small_a meeting_n under_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n can_v seldom_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o one_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o live_v far_o off_o therefore_o if_o a_o church-place_n will_v receive_v but_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v be_v member_n while_o half_o meet_v one_o day_n and_o half_a another_o or_o another_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o two_o congregation_n distinct_o associate_v for_o personal_a worship_n under_o distinct_a pastor_n or_o have_v stated_o as_o ignatius_n speak_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o altar_n be_v two_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v one_o church_n than_o â—s_n that_o may_v be_v call_v one_o which_o be_v a_o consoâ—iation_n of_o divers_a quest._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o there_o be_v two_o essential_o different_a policy_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o christ_n 2._o eph._n 1_o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 3_o 4_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 20_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o own_o institution_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o christian_n own_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n 2._o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n here_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v holy_a assembly_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o they_o as_o captain_n to_o their_o troop_n under_o the_o general_n or_o as_o mayor_n to_o city_n under_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o governance_n by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n obey_v they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la why_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o near_a concord_n and_o help_v each_o other_o
best_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o controversy_n which_o may_v be_v most_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o little_a follow_v quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n church_n government_n answ._n 1._o not_o in_o any_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a â—orce_n 2._o not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o contradict_v god_n word_n 3._o not_o in_o a_o power_n coordinate_a with_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n reason_n and_o nature_n 4._o not_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a empire_n to_o command_v thing_n which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o examine_v or_o judge_v of_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n or_o not_o 5._o not_o now_o in_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a universal_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o true_a power_n of_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o servant_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o deliver_v his_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o master_n command_n and_o exhortation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o laity_n or_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o office_n and_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o guide_n in_o holy_a worship_n 3._o and_o to_o rule_v the_o worship-action_n for_o the_o time_n length_n method_n and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o by_o vice_n or_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n or_o knowledge_n or_o confirmation_n do_v need_v the_o pastoral_a help_n 3._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v church-communion_n as_o impenitent_a or_o at_o â—east_n with_o who_o that_o church_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v 4._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o absolution_n as_o a_o penitent_a 5._o to_o deliver_v man_n personal_o a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o sacrament_n 6._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n which_o be_v like_o a_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o school_n among_o volunteer_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o take_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o school_n and_o what_o â—eed_o be_v there_o of_o a_o universal_a patriarchal_a or_o national_a head_n to_o do_v any_o of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o personal_a teacher_n and_o conductor_n and_o which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o agree_v in_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o work_n which_o need_v no_o new_a head_n but_o only_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a rule_n or_o extrinsic_a episcopacy_n as_o constantine_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o source_n neither_o but_o 1._o by_o judge_v what_o man_n be_v fit_a 2._o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o 3._o by_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o delivery_n of_o possession_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o for_o all_o this_o there_o need_v no_o humane_a species_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n to_o be_v make_v 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o oversight_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o fix_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o of_o some_o general_a care_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n if_o they_o decline_v to_o heresy_n error_n vice_n or_o lukewarmness_n but_o for_o this_o 1._o when_o magistrate_n have_v do_v their_o part_n 2._o and_o neighbour_n minister_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o consociate_v bishop_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o 4._o and_o unfixed_a minister_n have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n where_o occasional_o they_o come_v if_o moreover_o any_o general_n pastor_n or_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o rebuke_v direct_v and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o flock_n by_o messenger_n epistle_n or_o in_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o general_a minister_n of_o those_o first_o time_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o best_a if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o teach_v power_n that_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o teach_v and_o only_o by_o god_n word_n either_o general_o or_o personal_o apply_v and_o that_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o willing_o and_o by_o consent_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v quiet_v the_o world_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o o_o that_o once_o magistrate_n will_v take_v the_o sword_n whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v church_n power_n to_o work_v only_o by_o its_o proper_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o joint_n again_o though_o the_o ithacian_o will_v be_v displease_v quest._n 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o the_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o answ._n 1._o such_o extrinsical_a or_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a action_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a may_v be_v do_v by_o deputy_n or_o other_o as_o call_v the_o church_n together_o summon_v offender_n record_v action_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o proper_a episcopal_n or_o pastoral_a work_n or_o office_n can_v be_v depute_v in_o whole_a or_o part_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v by_o ordination_n or_o make_v another_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o may_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v ecclesiastical_o or_o absolve_v mere_o because_o a_o bishop_n authorize_v or_o bid_v he_o then_o 1._o what_o need_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o office_n work_v of_o it_o and_o person_n be_v devote_v and_o consecrate_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o king_n commission_n serve_v to_o enable_v a_o lay_n man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o command_v only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o execute_v be_v common_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o office_n work_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v command_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o of_o another_o order_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v a_o bishop_n work_n or_o office_n when_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v nothing_o as_o be_v oft_o say_v but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n authorise_v and_o oblige_v any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o make_v that_o man_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n whatever_o he_o call_v he_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o a_o bishop_n preach_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o c_o answ._n let_v not_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o controversy_n instead_o of_o the_o matter_n those_o other_o person_n be_v either_o
relation_n or_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o understand_o and_o serious_o at_o those_o season_n when_o by_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v administer_v 2._o but_o if_o upon_o fault_n or_o accusation_n this_o right_o be_v due_o question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v become_v a_o controvert_v right_o and_o the_o possession_n or_o admission_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n while_o it_o be_v under_o trial_n till_o a_o just_a decision_n 3._o though_o infant_n be_v true_a member_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a capacity_n due_o to_o receive_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o receiver_n and_o receive_v be_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o real_a receive_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v profess_v so_o that_o they_o want_v not_o a_o state_n of_o right_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o receive_v 4._o person_n at_o age_n who_o want_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o state_v relation_n may_v have_v such_o actual_a natural_a and_o moral_a indisposition_n as_o may_v also_o make_v they_o for_o that_o time_n unmeet_a to_o receive_v as_o sickness_n infection_n a_o journey_n persecution_n scatter_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n and_o moral_o 1._o want_v of_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o new_o past_o their_o childhood_n 2._o some_o heinous_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o to_o be_v yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n or_o which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o in_o public_a respect_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o unfit_a for_o its_o privilege_n 3._o such_o sin_n or_o accusation_n of_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o person_n church-title_n just_o controvert_v and_o his_o communion_n suspend_v till_o the_o case_n be_v decide_v 4._o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v as_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v and_o distract_v the_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v these_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a reception_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o plenary_a right_n they_o have_v still_o right_a to_o receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o that_o due_a receive_v they_o have_v not_o a_o plenary_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n 5._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n habitual_a or_o state_v right_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o godly_a conference_n to_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o present_a actual_a preparation_n may_v be_v uncapable_a and_o so_o want_v a_o plenary_a right_n 6._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o double_a preparation_n necessary_a do_v most_o clear_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n must_v be_v visible_o cure_v of_o that_o state_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o its_o privilege_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v beside_o this_o general_a preparation_n a_o particular_a preparation_n also_o to_o each_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n do_v it_o a_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o he_o go_v about_o and_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o come_v with_o some_o suitable_a affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o go_v a_o journey_n that_o want_v a_o horse_n or_o may_v have_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v not_o saddle_v he_o that_o have_v clothes_n must_v put_v they_o on_o before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o write_v may_v want_v a_o pen_n or_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o have_v of_o gracious_a habit_n may_v need_v the_o addition_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o act_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n quest._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church_n member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_v confirm_v one_o answ._n some_o have_v excogitated_a such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n or_o order_n for_o convenience_n as_o a_o prudent_a necessary_a thing_n because_o to_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o have_v contrive_v this_o middle_a way_n or_o rank_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o about_o the_o title_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o middle_a order_n of_o mere_a learner_n and_o worshipper_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v occasional_o write_v more_o of_o it_o than_o i_o can_v here_o stay_v to_o recite_v and_o the_o accurate_a handle_n of_o it_o require_v more_o word_n than_o i_o will_v here_o use_v this_o breviate_v therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o catechuman_n as_o be_v in_o mere_a preparation_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-member_n or_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a regular_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o man_n unless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_a till_o baptise_a two_o objection_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v church-member_n as_o such_o before_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v believer_n they_o be_v baptize_v because_o member_n and_o not_o member_n by_o baptism_n answ._n this_o case_n have_v no_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n member_n what_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n invisible_a but_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o he_o be_v a_o orderly_a professor_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n will_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v a_o certain_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a symbol_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o when_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v a_o open_a profession_n without_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o sacrament_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a symbol_n tessera_fw-la and_o church-door_n and_o till_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v but_o irregular_o and_o initial_o a_o professor_n as_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o writing_n seal_v and_o deliver_v be_v initial_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o person_n private_o contract_v without_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v marry_v or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n upon_o election_n and_o trial_n before_o ordination_n he_o have_v only_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a nor_o at_o all_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n to_o make_v a_o man_n visible_o and_o legal_o a_o marry_a man_n a_o minister_n and_o so_o here_o a_o christian._n for_o christ_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o visible_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o church-member_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infant-title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v but_o a_o initial_a right_n before_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o badge_n of_o visible_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a gradation_n to_o make_v up_o their_o visible_a christianity_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o believer_n have_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o every_o believer_n be_v himself_o dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o according_a
paribus_fw-la by_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o one_o part_n judge_v church_n music_n unlawful_a for_o another_o part_n to_o use_v it_o will_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v church-music_n to_o be_v no_o where_o set_v up_o but_o where_o the_o congregation_n can_v accord_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o where_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v thereupon_o 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o strain_n of_o music_n as_o be_v light_a or_o as_o the_o congregation_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o chorister_n and_o exclude_v the_o congregation_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o noble_a work_n of_o praise_n 3._o but_o plain_a intelligible_a church-music_n which_o occasion_v not_o division_n but_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o 1._o god_n set_v it_o up_o long_o after_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n by_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o institute_v ceremony_n mere_o but_o a_o natural_a help_n to_o the_o mind_n alacrity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 150._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 23._o 13._o &_o 34._o 22._o psal._n 98._o &_o 99_o &_o 149._o &_o 150._o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o lawful_a art_n though_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o comfortable_a help_n of_o spectacle_n in_o read_v the_o bible_n so_o be_v it_o of_o music_n to_o exhilerate_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v it_o and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o 4._o no_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v say_v against_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o voice_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o version_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o the_o last_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o show_n which_o call_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o a_o melodious_a harmonious_a comfort_n of_o voice_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a music_n than_o any_o instrument_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o harm_n so_o other_o say_v of_o melodious_a sing_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o experience_n of_o some_o prejudice_v self-conceited_a person_n or_o of_o a_o half-man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o melody_n be_v be_v set_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o other_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o people_n say_v they_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o and_o as_o some_o deride_z church-music_n by_o many_o scornful_a name_n so_o other_o do_v by_o sing_v as_o some_o congregation_n near_o i_o testify_v who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o their_o pastor_n be_v fain_o to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o total_a omission_n of_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n that_o some_o do_v to_o ignorant_a christian_n by_o put_v such_o whimsy_n and_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v turn_v that_o to_o a_o scorn_n and_o snare_n and_o trouble_v which_o may_v be_v a_o real_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o quest._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o the_o case_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o those_o practical_a direction_n for_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o oeconomical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v put_v into_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o over_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o in_o that_o discourse_n quest._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o answ._n this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o in_o my_o disput._n of_o church-govern_a and_o cer._n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v another_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o day_n whole_o separate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mend_v pretend_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o contradict_v he_o who_o have_v judge_v one_o day_n only_o in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a weekly_a proportion_n 2._o as_o part_v of_o some_o day_n may_v be_v weekly_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n so_o may_v whole_a day_n on_o just_a extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n preach_v humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v anniversary_n thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o imitation_n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n or_o temple_n to_o they_o in_o any_o high_a sense_n as_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o hero_n be_v unlawful_a or_o any_o way_n to_o intimate_v a_o attribution_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o word_n or_o worship_n 5._o and_o they_o that_o live_v among_o such_o idolater_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o scandalous_a encouragement_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o scrupulous_o fear_v such_o sin_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 7._o but_o yet_o no_o christian_n shall_v causeless_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o day_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o petulant_o to_o work_v and_o set_v open_a shop_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o honour_n quest._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o for_o all_o thought_n word_n affection_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n suppose_v still_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o reveal_v nor_o no_o trust_v god_n to_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o either_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v nor_o no_o obey_v god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o command_v 2._o the_o content_n will_v best_o show_v the_o extent_n whatever_o be_v reveal_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o universal_a moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o joh._n â—_o 3â—_n act._n 1â—_n 2._o 11._o joh._n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o man_n believe_v think_v or_o do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n whatever_o the_o world_n be_v universal_o bind_v to_o that_o be_v all_o man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o both_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a king_n or_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n 4._o god_n own_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n thought_n affection_n passion_n immediate_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o one_o else_o be_v a_o discerner_n or_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o it_o perfect_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o
god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o call_n at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o command_v nor_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v destructive_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o determine_v of_o according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n but_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o go_v against_o those_o rule_n yet_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ruler_n power_n to_o determine_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v or_o none_o true_a doctrine_n or_o false_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o be_v recite_v now_o if_o he_o do_v these_o to_o order_n unity_n and_o edification_n i_o will_v obey_v he_o formal_o and_o full_o for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o he_o so_o do_v it_o as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v meet_v only_o at_o twenty_o mile_n distance_n or_o only_o at_o midnight_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v obey_v he_o no_o far_o than_o necessity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a require_v i_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o with_o a_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v meet_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o open_a field_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o i_o be_o in_o general_a a_o subject_n bind_v to_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o as_o he_o name_v a_o unmeet_a circumstance_n in_o that_o respect_n my_o obedience_n shall_v be_v but_o material_a i_o need_v not_o handle_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a question_n whether_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v any_o far_a than_o they_o show_v a_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o command_v the_o particular_a thing_n divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o humane_a be_v another_o 1._o if_o as_o a_o preacher_n he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v unless_o 1._o you_o see_v evidence_n 2._o or_o the_o consent_n of_o more_o credible_a person_n to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o then_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o even_o as_o a_o child_n believe_v his_o teacher_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n himself_o so_o you_o be_v so_o far_o to_o take_v his_o word_n while_o you_o be_v learning_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o certain_a nor_o to_o take_v your_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n formal_o though_o a_o duty_n quest._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v answ._n this_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o direction_n for_o worship_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o for_o part_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a case_n yet_o here_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o so_o much_o repetition_n as_o to_o say_v that_o 1._o such_o invention_n and_o addition_n be_v lawful_a as_o god_n have_v command_v man_n ruler_n pastor_n parent_n or_o private_a person_n to_o make_v under_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o general_a law_n 2._o all_o such_o addition_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v mere_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o god_n law_n and_o order_n and_o not_o forbid_v by_o he_o among_o the_o forementioned_a prohibit_v addition_n instance_n be_v many_o 1._o all_o such_o mode_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la or_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o be_v determine_v of_o but_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o particular_n as_o 1._o whether_o i_o shall_v this_o week_n or_o month_n publish_v the_o gospel_n by_o speak_v or_o by_o write_v or_o by_o print_v 2._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n or_o that_o or_o another_o method_n in_o this_o sermon_n 3._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v these_o phrase_n and_o word_n or_o other_o word_n 4._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v note_n for_o my_o memory_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o large_a one_o or_o short_a one_o 5._o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o preach_v 6._o whether_o i_o shall_v preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o a_o low_a 7._o whether_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n more_o endeavour_n explication_n or_o application_n comfort_n or_o terror_n reprehension_n or_o direction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vary_a by_o man_n lawful_a invention_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o needful_a that_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n do_v determine_v of_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o our_o office_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o viz._n 1._o scripture_n tell_v not_o minister_n what_o country_n parish_n or_o church_n they_o shall_v bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o 2._o nor_o to_o how_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n 3._o nor_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n they_o shall_v preach_v on_o 4._o nor_o what_o singular_a person_n they_o shall_v apply_v comfort_n counsel_n or_o terror_n to_o this_o or_o that_o 5._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o general_n rule_n or_o description_n 6._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v open_o rebuke_v or_o excommunicate_v 7._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v absolve_v it_o tell_v they_o not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n character_n do_v belong_v in_o any_o of_o these_o câ—ses_n 8._o nor_o whether_o the_o witness_n say_v true_o or_o false_o who_o accuse_v a_o man_n 9_o nor_o whether_o the_o accuse_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n scandal_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o lawful_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o find_v choose_v and_o use_v such_o natural_a help_n as_o be_v useful_a to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o he_o yea_o in_a genere_fw-la they_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o never_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o what_o will_v clear_v a_o preacher_n voice_n to_o speak_v audible_o 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v above_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o spectacle_n to_o they_o that_o need_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o translate_n the_o scripture_n into_o our_o native_a language_n 5._o which_o translation_n of_o many_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n 7._o the_o divide_v it_o into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 8._o the_o print_n of_o good_a book_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n commentary_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o â—â—â—â—ms_n of_o school-exercise_n disputation_n etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v student_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o book_n of_o divinity_n tutor_n shall_v read_v to_o their_o pupil_n or_o every_o student_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o library_n 10._o the_o manner_n and_o tune_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o what_o version_n or_o metre_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o 12._o what_o form_n of_o catechism_n verbal_a write_v or_o print_v to_o use_v among_o many_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n 13._o whether_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n often_o or_o in_o various_a 14._o whether_o to_o use_v word_n of_o our_o own_o compose_n or_o invention_n primary_o or_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o by_o direction_n persuasion_n or_o command_n 15._o to_o use_v a_o write_v or_o print_a form_n or_o neither_o to_o read_v it_o on_o the_o book_n or_o speak_v it_o by_o memory_n 16._o to_o use_v scripture_n form_n only_o of_o prayer_n praise_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o late_a composure_n also_o 17._o to_o print_v the_o bible_n and_o use_v it_o with_o marginal_a note_n and_o content_n or_o without_o 18._o to_o baptise_v in_o a_o river_n well_o pool_n or_o font._n 19_o to_o have_v sponsor_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o parent_n trustiness_n and_o the_o child_n covenant_n or_o not_o 20._o at_o how_o many_o day_n old_a child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a 21._o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v in_o baptism_n or_o before_o or_o after_o 22._o whether_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o tutor_n or_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v young_a 23._o how_o far_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o one_o
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n ☞_o ☞_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a ☞_o ☞_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n 〈…〉_o &_o vossiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
â—3_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o do_v so_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v deliver_v translate_v expound_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v man_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n vivification_n and_o inward_a operation_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christianity_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n parent_n or_o preacher_n who_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v he_o the_o doctrine_n as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o historian_n as_o josephus_n and_o such_o other_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o say_v no_o other_o book_n of_o divinity_n but_o scripture_n be_v useful_a yea_o or_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o in_o method_n and_o style_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a inculpable_a imperfection_n or_o weakness_n in_o they_o 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o scripture_n historical_o relate_v be_v moral_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o eve_n of_o job_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o true_a 12._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o age_n as_o to_o those_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o vail_n of_o woman_n wash_v foot_n anoint_v the_o sick_a deaconess_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o make_v scripture_n so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n to_o our_o belief_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o come_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n as_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a 14._o and_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v not_o translate_v the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n tune_v they_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v derogatory_n alteration_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o so_o perfect_a a_o particular_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n mâ—des_n adjunct_n and_o external_a expression_n of_o and_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o no_o such_o may_v be_v invent_v or_o add_v by_o man_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o 26._o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v as_o time_n place_n vesture_n gesture_n utensil_n method_n word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o jewish_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o unproved_a mystery_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n order_n number_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v much_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o observe_v 17._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n 12._o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v not_o studious_o and_o particular_o to_o understand_v they_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o book_n and_o text_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o various_a reading_n saâ—â—_n of_o which_o see_v lud._n capellus_n crit._n saâ—â—_n and_o doubtful_a text_n thereupon_o and_o that_o no_o write_v or_o print_v copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n printer_n print_v the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n all_o these_o err_v in_o over_n iii_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o former_a detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o injure_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v the_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o embolden_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o weaken_v our_o hope_n by_o weaken_v the_o promise_n 3._o it_o shake_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o shake_v the_o authority_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o it_o make_v way_n for_o humane_a usurpation_n and_o tradition_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o contrive_v to_o amend_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o make_v coordinate_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o hinder_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o unbelief_n by_o question_v or_o weaken_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v convince_v and_o turn_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o curse_a add_v to_o god_n word_n iv_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n here_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o lead_v to_o downright_a infidelity_n for_o when_o man_n find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v real_o insufficient_a e._n g._n to_o teach_v man_n physics_n logic_n medicine_n language_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o confutation_n of_o infidel_n 4._o papist_n be_v assist_v in_o prove_v its_o imperfection_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o in_o quest._n 35._o and_o partly_o quest._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 33._o more_o at_o large_a quest._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o not_o by_o such_o inspiration_n of_o new_a matter_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n 2._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n memory_n or_o diligence_n which_o must_v be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o about_o any_o common_a thing_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n sermon_n book_n conference_n example_n use_v or_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n but_o 1._o the_o spirit_n indite_v that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v 2._o the_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n seal_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o confirm_v 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 2_o 22._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 13._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 11_o â—_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 6._o zech._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 31._o &_o 11._o 19_o rom._n 7._o 6._o john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o ephes._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v 4._o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n quicken_a and_o sanctification_n give_v we_o a_o habitual_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o sin_n our_o want_n with_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o
sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o clergy_n hand_n to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n by_o for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o clergy_n have_v escape_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o usurpation_n and_o domineer_a by_o which_o atheistical_a politician_n will_v make_v religion_n odious_a to_o magistrate_n for_o their_o sake_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a unity_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n while_o one_o faction_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o divine_v contend_v only_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n when_o they_o have_v talk_v themselves_o and_o other_o aweary_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o it_o with_o dint_n of_o sword_n it_o so_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o it_o seldom_o do_v good_a but_o the_o party_n often_o that_o trust_v least_o to_o their_o reason_n must_v destroy_v the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o cause_n good_a by_o iron_n argument_n 3._o and_o then_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v arm_v against_o prince_n to_o the_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o history_n at_o large_a relate_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o first_o lend_v they_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o turn_v against_o they_o 4._o and_o then_o church_n discipline_n will_v have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o when_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o key_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o but_o consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n nor_o godly_a nor_o save_v against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o consenter_n and_o volunteer_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o church-discipline_n as_o a_o sword_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sermon_n effectual_a no_o more_o will_v it_o make_v discipline_n effectual_a which_o be_v but_o the_o management_n of_o god_n word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o restrain_v from_o offer_v injury_n to_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v note_v by_o historian_n as_o the_o dishonour_n of_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n though_o a_o famous_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o like_o a_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n there_o and_o use_v violence_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissenter_n 5._o above_o all_o abuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o resistance_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n religion_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o propagate_v by_o no_o irreligious_a mean_n it_o be_v easy_a before_o you_o be_v aware_a to_o catch_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o passionate_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n have_v when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o refuser_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n almost_o be_v lawful_a which_o do_v but_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o religion_n but_o no_o mean_n but_o those_o of_o god_n allowance_n do_v use_v to_o prosper_v or_o bring_v home_o that_o which_o man_n expect_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v wonder_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o spoil_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v all_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o §_o 101._o direct_v 40._o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o 40._o direct_v 40._o valuable_a and_o desirable_a and_o of_o contend_v for_o a_o undesirable_a liberty_n in_o its_o stead_n it_o be_v desirable_a to_o have_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o possess_v our_o own_o and_o enjoy_v god_n mercy_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v our_o governor_n some_o mistake_n liberty_n for_o government_n itself_o and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o be_v governor_n and_o some_o mistake_v liberty_n for_o a_o exemption_n from_o government_n and_o think_v they_o be_v most_o free_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ungoverned_a and_o may_v do_v what_o their_o list_n but_o this_o be_v a_o misery_n and_o not_o a_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ._n many_o desire_n servitude_n and_o calamity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n optima_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la forma_fw-la say_v seneca_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la libertas_n deest_fw-la nisi_fw-la licentia_fw-la pereundi_fw-la as_o mr._n r._n hooker_n say_v lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o simple_o in_o king_n the_o most_o but_o the_o best_a limit_a power_n be_v best_a both_o for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o limit_a be_v that_o which_o may_v deal_v in_o few_o thing_n the_o best_a that_o which_o in_o deal_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v as_o such_o above_o the_o law_n as_o a_o authoritative_a instrument_n of_o government_n but_o under_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o word_n it_o rule_v subject_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o bind_v the_o summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o the_o late_a §_o 102._o direct_v 41._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v in_o just_a obedience_n look_v for_o your_o reward_n 41._o direct_v 41._o from_o god_n alone_o let_v it_o satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v your_o sincerity_n you_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a work_n if_o you_o do_v it_o to_o please_v god_n and_o you_o will_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a if_o you_o take_v heaven_n for_o your_o reward_n which_o be_v enough_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o but_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o selfish_a carnal_a work_n if_o you_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v your_o governor_n or_o get_v preferment_n or_o escape_v some_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v you_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o in_o flattery_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a for_o when_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o hope_n or_o think_v ruler_n deal_v unjust_o or_o unthankful_o with_o you_o your_o subjection_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o passionate_a desire_n of_o revenge_n remember_v still_o the_o example_n of_o your_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o thought_n or_o word_n and_o be_v you_o better_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o god_n be_v all_o to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o your_o hope_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o but_o little_a of_o your_o concernment_n further_a than_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o whether_o ruler_n do_v use_v you_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o whether_o they_o interpret_v your_o action_n right_o or_o what_o they_o take_v you_o for_o or_o how_o they_o call_v you_o but_o it_o be_v your_o concernment_n that_o god_n account_v you_o loyal_a and_o will_v judge_v you_o so_o and_o justify_v you_o from_o man_n accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o reward_v you_o with_o more_o than_o man_n can_v give_v you_o nothing_o be_v well_o do_v especial_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o this_o which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o which_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o i_o have_v purposely_o be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n because_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v require_v it_o both_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o some_o and_o for_o the_o confute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v when_o through_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o some_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 2._o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n 1._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o especial_o small_a and_o penal_a law_n the_o word_n conscience_n signify_v either_o 1._o in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
matter_n conscire_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o duty_n our_o fault_n our_o fear_n our_o hope_n our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o more_o limited_o and_o narrow_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o matter_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n judicium_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o amesius_n define_v it_o 2._o conscience_n be_v take_v 1._o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n of_o self-knowing_a 2._o sometime_o for_o the_o habit_n 3._o sometime_o for_o the_o faculty_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intellect_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o self-knowing_a in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v proper_o 2._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v by_o custom_n improper_o for_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v conscire_fw-la or_o for_o his_o will_n another_o faculty_n 3_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v 1._o subjective_o as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o the_o faculty_n oblige_v 2._o or_o objective_o as_o conscire_fw-la the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o thing_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o upon_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n i_o thus_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n prop._n 1_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n oblige_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o the_o man_n to_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n 2._o the_o faculty_n or_o judgement_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o object_n or_o materia_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n but_o be_v make_v such_o 3._o the_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o intellect_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o immediate_a or_o near_a subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o subject_n oblige_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o intellect_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o free-working_a faculty_n but_o act_v necessary_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la further_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n be_v by_o all_o man_n distinguish_v 4._o all_o legal_a or_o moral_a obligation_n fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o will_n only_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o person_n as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o will_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o person_n be_v bind_v 5_o improper_o and_o remote_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o intellect_n or_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n be_v bind_v or_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v bind_v as_o the_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n 7._o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o be_v bound_n in_o conscience_n oâ—_n that_o conscience_n be_v bind_v be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a obligation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fin_n against_o god_n to_o violate_v it_o so_o that_o divine_v use_v here_o to_o take_v the_o word_n conscience_n in_o the_o narrow_a theological_a sense_n as_o respect_v to_o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o 8._o take_v conscience_n in_o this_o narrow_a sense_n to_o ask_v whether_o man_n law_n as_o man_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n agree_v have_v speak_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o easy_a thing_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v real_o agree_v while_o we_o seem_v to_o differ_v which_o i_o call_v a_o pitiful_a case_n some_o brother_n who_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o as_o speak_v too_o confident_o and_o call_v that_o so_o easy_a which_o bishop_n saâ—derâ—oa_n and_o so_o many_o other_o do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o i_o retract_v the_o word_n if_o they_o â—e_v unsuittable_a either_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o consider_v how_o easy_a a_o case_n mr._n p._n make_v of_o it_o eccl._n pol._n and_o how_o heinous_a a_o matter_n he_o make_v of_o our_o suppose_a dissent_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o hooker_n bilson_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o conformist_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v represent_v as_o odious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o ruler_n and_o to_o mankind_n for_o that_o in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v proceed_v to_o backbite_v i_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n and_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o man_n be_v god_n 9_o and_o take_v conscience_n in_o the_o large_a or_o general_a sense_n to_o ask_v whether_o man_n law_n bound_v we_o in_o conscience_n subjective_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o bound_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o will_v show_v that_o while_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o a_o outward_a act_n or_o from_o a_o outward_a act_n it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o they_o bound_v to_o or_o from_o that_o act_n and_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a voluntary_a agent_n so_o that_o a_o humane_a obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o man_n on_o the_o will_n and_o on_o the_o intellect_n by_o humane_a law_n 10._o and_o humane_a law_n while_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o or_o from_o a_o outward_a act_n do_v thereby_o bind_v we_o as_o rational-free_a agent_n know_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v those_o act_n nor_o can_v a_o law_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n any_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o hand_n foot_n or_o tongue_n but_o by_o first_o bind_v we_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o know_o that_o be_v conscientious_o so_o that_o a_o humane_a bond_n be_v certain_o lay_v on_o the_o mind_n soul_n or_o conscience_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n 11._o take_v conscience_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o include_v essential_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n obligation_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o question_n plain_o be_v but_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o plain_a man_n may_v easy_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o break_v such_o law_n or_o command_n as_o ruler_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o make_v 1._o because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o ruler_n therefore_o he_o that_o so_o obey_v they_o not_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n god_n oblige_v we_o in_o general_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o command_v but_o their_o law_n determine_v of_o the_o particular_a matter_n therefore_o god_n oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o his_o law_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a 2._o because_o by_o make_v they_o his_o officer_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o certain_a beam_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v divine_a as_o derive_v from_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v command_v we_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n therefore_o to_o disobey_v be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o general_n case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a how_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n in_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o how_o in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n law_n do_v or_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o rather_o bound_v we_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a obligation_n man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v lay_v no_o divine_a obligation_n on_o we_o but_o man_n be_v god_n officer_n 1._o his_o own_o law_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o obligation_n derivative_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v no_o law_n which_o have_v no_o obligation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o authoritative_a obligation_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o god_n 2._o and_o god_n own_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n law_n quest._n 2._o but_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v every_o penal_a law_n of_o man_n answ._n 1._o you_o must_v remember_v that_o man_n law_n be_v essential_o the_o signification_n of_o man_n will_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v no_o further_a than_o it_o
preservation_n of_o the_o family_n in_o peace_n if_o child_n cry_v or_o fight_v or_o chide_v or_o make_v any_o foul_a or_o troublesome_a work_n the_o mother_n will_v not_o therefore_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o use_v they_o like_o stranger_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v her_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o weakness_n which_o she_o can_v cure_v the_o proud_a impatience_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v frequent_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o poor_a distemper_a person_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v revile_v they_o and_o call_v they_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o what_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n shall_v suggest_v or_o if_o some_o weak_a one_o raise_v up_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n alas_o many_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n or_o grace_n or_o pity_n than_o present_o to_o be_v rough_a with_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o right_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o club_n down_o every_o error_n and_o contention_n when_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o meekness_n patience_n and_o love_n though_o there_o be_v place_n also_o for_o severity_n with_o turbulent_a implacable_a impenitent_a heretic_n §_o 55._o direct_v 33._o time_n of_o learning_n and_o overcome_v their_o mistake_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 33._o direct_v 33._o misinform_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n because_o they_o learn_v not_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o nonproficiency_n and_o where_o there_o be_v ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v error_n §_o 56._o direct_v 34._o some_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o perfect_a order_n or_o concord_n 34._o direct_v 34._o expect_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v these_o man_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o or_o that_o disorder_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v whither_o you_o must_v drive_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o prison_n will_v likely_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o must_v be_v so_o use_v and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v true_o faulty_a they_o deserve_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o whether_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o toleration_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a §_o 57_o direct_v 35._o you_o may_v go_v further_o in_o restrain_v than_o in_o constrain_a in_o forbid_a man_n to_o 35._o direct_v 35._o preach_v against_o approve_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o force_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o or_o to_o subscribe_v or_o speak_v their_o approbation_n or_o assent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n or_o practice_n of_o great_a necessity_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o many_o a_o error_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o least_o but_o if_o here_o any_o proud_a and_o cruel_a pastor_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o their_o lessâ—â—_n selfish_a incommodity_n and_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v secret_o foment_n a_o faction_n against_o we_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v foment_n no_o faction_n so_o if_o such_o proud_a impatient_a turbulent_a man_n will_v endure_v none_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o all_o their_o opinion_n or_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a faction_n if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o wit_n by_o dear_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o prevent_v division_n by_o carnal_a mean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o be_v over_o zealous_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o love_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n that_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o understand_v his_o work_n §_o 58._o direct_v 36._o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o punish_n 36._o direct_v 36._o of_o man_n for_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n every_o time_n the_o old_a one_o be_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o be_v break_v perverseness_n in_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o endure_v god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a practice_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o if_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n law_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o man_n practice_n the_o church_n will_v have_v have_v more_o peace_n but_o when_o particular_a country_n have_v their_o particular_a volume_n of_o article_n concession_n liturgy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o none_o must_v preach_v that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o write_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o engine_n wrack_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o epidemical_a calamity_n why_o no_o better_a than_o this_o every_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o what_o follow_v must_v we_o need_v therefore_o have_v new_a law_n which_o heretic_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o which_o they_o can_v break_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o or_o many_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n will_v profess_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n creed_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o private_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v new_a creed_n till_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o some_o particular_a word_n to_o obviate_v heretic_n which_o hilary_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o division_n and_o what_o if_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o you_o bid_v they_o and_o take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a sense_n must_v you_o therefore_o be_v still_o make_v new_a law_n and_o article_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o which_o they_o can_v mis-understand_a or_o dare_v not_o thus_o abuse_v what_o if_o man_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v they_o be_v make_v new_a till_o none_o can_v mis-expound_a or_o violate_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o sufficient_a expression_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o require_v none_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a practice_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n need_v a_o special_a interpretation_n let_v the_o church_n give_v her_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v let_v his_o fault_n be_v
also_o be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o some_o scandal_n do_v tempt_v man_n to_o actual_a infidelity_n and_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o some_o scandal_n will_v draw_v man_n but_o into_o some_o particular_a error_n and_o from_o some_o particular_a truth_n while_o he_o hold_v the_o rest_n 3._o some_o scandal_n draw_v man_n to_o dislike_n and_o distaste_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o some_o to_o dislike_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 4._o some_o scandal_n tend_v to_o confound_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v uncertainty_n in_o religion_n 5._o some_o tend_v to_o terrify_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 6._o some_o only_o stop_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n 7._o some_o tend_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n 8._o and_o some_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o some_o particular_a duty_n 9_o and_o some_o tend_v to_o break_v and_o weaken_v their_o spirit_n by_o grief_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n 10._o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o snare_n that_o malicious_a man_n lay_v to_o entrap_v other_o in_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n be_v call_v scandal_n and_o all_o these_o way_n a_o man_n may_v sinful_o scandalize_v another_o §_o 19_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o scandal_n forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o of_o this_o nature_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a text_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o first_o to_o scandalize_v be_v use_v active_o in_o these_o follow_a text_n in_o matth._n 5._o before_o cite_a and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o offend_n of_o a_o hand_n or_o eye_n be_v not_o displease_v nor_o seek_v of_o ill_a report_n but_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n by_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o in_o matth._n 18._o 8._o &_o mar._n 9_o 42_o 43._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o sâ—mâ—_n in_o matth._n 17._o 27._o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o lest_o we_o displease_v they_o but_o lest_o we_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o dislike_v religion_n or_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o matth._n 18._o 6._o &_o mark_v 9_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v displease_v they_o but_o who_o so_o by_o threat_n persecution_n cruelty_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o these_o two_o text_n seem_v near_a to_o the_o deny_a sense_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o their_o meaning_n so_o in_o joh._n 6._o 6._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o be_v do_v this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o or_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o digest_v do_v it_o stop_v your_o faith_n and_o make_v you_o distaste_v my_o doctrine_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o if_o meat_n scandalize_v my_o brother_n our_o translator_n have_v turn_v it_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v so_o it_o be_v not_o displease_v he_o only_o but_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o scandalize_a here_o reprove_v §_o 20._o view_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n scandal_n be_v use_v mat._n 13._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scandal_n translate_v all_o thing_n that_o offend_v do_v not_o signify_v all_o that_o be_v displease_v but_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n or_o stumble_a block_n that_o will_v have_v stop_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o in_o matth._n 16._o 23._o a_o text_n as_o like_a as_o any_o to_o be_v near_o the_o deny_a sense_n yet_o indeed_o thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o i_o translate_v a_o offence_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v thou_o displease_v i_o but_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v i_o in_o my_o undertake_a office_n from_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o aptitudinal_n scandal_n though_o not_o effectual_a so_o matth._n 18._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v that_o scandal_n come_v translate_v offence_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n set_v before_o man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o luke_n 17._o 1._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o rom._n 9_o 33._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n translate_v of_o offence_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o be_v displease_v but_o a_o occasion_n of_o utter_a ruin_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a persecute_v jew_n according_a to_o that_o of_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n rom._n 11._o 9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o displeasure_n only_o but_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n so_o rom._n 14._o 13._o expound_v itself_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v for_o a_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o just_a sin_n so_o rev._n 2._o 14._o balaam_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o ordinary_a use_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o rom._n 16._o 17._o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o scandal_n translate_v offence_n that_o be_v which_o lie_v stumble_v block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v trouble_v they_o in_o it_o or_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n that_o be_v a_o scandal_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o before_o expound_v so_o gal._n 5._o 11._o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n translate_v the_o offence_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o bare_a reproach_n but_o the_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v believe_v difficult_a so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n in_o he_o translate_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n that_o i_o remember_v where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v §_o 21._o the_o passive_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v use_v often_o as_o matth._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v 23._o luke_n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_v translate_v offend_a in_o i_o that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o distaste_v with_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n through_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o so_o keep_v in_o unbelief_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o expectation_n these_o man_n think_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o strange_a and_o can_v not_o digest_v they_o and_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o from_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v be_v offend_a in_o christ_n so_o in_o matth._n 13._o 57_o &_o mar._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v offend_v in_o or_o at_o he_o that_o be_v take_v a_o dislike_n or_o distaste_n to_o he_o for_o his_o word_n and_o matth._n 13._o 21._o 3._o mark_v 6._o 3._o when_o persecution_n arise_v by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o 17._o mark_v 4._o 17._o matth._n 15._o 12._o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o be_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v more_o in_o dislike_n of_o christ._n and_o matth._n 24._o 10._o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o be_v shall_v draw_v back_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n and_o mat._n 26._o 31_o 33._o mar._n 14._o 27_o 29._o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o etc._n etc._n though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o deny_v he_o or_o be_v hinder_v from_o own_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o so_o john_n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v the_o unexpected_a trouble_n may_v not_o so_o surprise_v you_o as_o to_o turn_v you_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o stagger_v you_o in_o your_o obedience_n or_o hope_n rom._n 14._o 21._o do_v exact_o expound_v it_o it_o
bear_v too_o patient_o with_o yourselves_o if_o another_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o he_o do_v not_o make_v you_o evil_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o make_v you_o bad_a than_o to_o call_v you_o so_o and_o this_o you_o do_v against_o yourselves_o do_v your_o neighbour_n wrong_v you_o in_o your_o honour_n or_o estate_n but_o he_o endanger_v not_o your_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v your_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n for_o you_o nor_o make_v your_o soul_n displease_v to_o god_n but_o all_o this_o you_o do_v against_o yourselves_o even_o more_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v too_o little_o offend_v with_o yourselves_o see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o blind_a self-love_n if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o you_o will_v agree_v as_o peaceable_o with_o your_o neighbour_n almost_o as_o with_o yourselves_o love_v they_o more_o and_o you_o will_v bear_v more_o with_o they_o and_o provoke_v they_o less_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o compose_v your_o mind_n to_o christian_a gentleness_n and_o meekness_n and_o suffer_v not_o passion_n to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o make_v you_o either_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a to_o other_o or_o impatient_a and_o troublesome_a to_o yourselves_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n have_v a_o gentle_a quiet_a tongue_n it_o can_v bear_v as_o much_o wrong_n as_o another_o can_v do_v according_a to_o its_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n send_v his_o emissary_n and_o by_o injury_n or_o foul_a word_n procure_v it_o to_o sin_n but_o a_o passionate_a person_n be_v frequent_o provoke_v or_o provoke_v a_o little_a thing_n make_v he_o injurious_a to_o other_o and_o a_o little_a injury_n from_o other_o disquiet_v himself_o he_o be_v daily_o trouble_v other_o or_o himself_o or_o both_o coal_n of_o fire_n go_v from_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v his_o very_a desire_n to_o provoke_v and_o vex_v those_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o he_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o not_o provoke_v he_o be_v a_o task_n for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o meek_a and_o self-denying_a he_o be_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o asp_n tree_n that_o never_o rest_v unless_o the_o day_n be_v very_o calm_a the_o small_a breath_n of_o a_o angry_a tongue_n can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o tranquillity_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o ague_n of_o disquietness_n the_o sail_n of_o the_o windmill_n be_v scarce_o more_o at_o the_o wind_n command_v than_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v move_v he_o almost_o when_o he_o please_v bid_v but_o a_o neighbour_n speak_v some_o hard_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o one_o of_o his_o family_n neglect_v or_o cross_v he_o and_o he_o be_v present_o like_o the_o rage_a sea_n who_o wave_n cast_v up_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n a_o impatient_a man_n have_v no_o security_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n for_o a_o hour_n any_o enemy_n or_o angry_a person_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o be_v trouble_v he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o vex_v you_o remember_v then_o that_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o patience_n nor_o patience_n without_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a mind_n remember_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n from_o above_o have_v bid_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o other_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v appoint_v 5._o direct_v 5._o of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o you_o will_v break_v this_o vessel_n peace_n will_v flow_v out_o and_o be_v all_o quick_o spill_v what_o peace_n in_o school_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n or_o in_o army_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n if_o a_o unwise_a and_o ungodly_a governor_n do_v himself_o violate_v the_o foundation_n and_o boundary_n of_o peace_n and_o either_o weak_o or_o wilful_o make_v divide_v law_n no_o wonder_n if_o such_o wound_n do_v spend_v the_o vital_a blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o society_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n than_o of_o the_o subject_a to_o destroy_v peace_n or_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o the_o subject_n make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n the_o bank_n of_o peace_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v in_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o subvert_v or_o weaken_v government_n disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n seldom_o want_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o more_o seldom_o answer_v the_o agent_n expectation_n it_o usual_o pretend_v the_o weakness_n miscarriage_n or_o injurious_a deal_n of_o superior_n but_o it_o as_o usual_o mend_v a_o inconvenience_n with_o a_o mischief_n it_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o house_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n that_o trouble_v it_o it_o must_v be_v indeed_o a_o grievous_a malady_n that_o shall_v need_v such_o a_o mischief_n for_o its_o remedy_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v dissolve_v these_o bond_n entertain_v not_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o your_o governor_n and_o receive_v not_o nor_o utter_v not_o any_o dishonourable_a word_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a open_v not_o their_o shame_n their_o honour_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o people_n too_o without_o it_o they_o will_v be_v disable_v for_o effectual_a government_n when_o subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n be_v saucy_o censorious_a of_o superior_n and_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o all_o their_o action_n even_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o defame_v they_o and_o with_o petulant_a tongue_n to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o they_o the_o fire_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o peace_n be_v loose_v when_o superior_n rule_v with_o piety_n justice_n and_o true_a love_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o rank_n and_o all_o conspire_v the_o public_a good_a than_o peace_n will_v fourish_v and_o not_o till_o then_o §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v all_o revengeful_a and_o provoke_a word_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n 6._o direct_v 6._o lip_n rom._n 3._o 13._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o hearer_n mind_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o antidote_v against_o it_o fester_n death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n prov._n 18._o 21._o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n yea_o a_o sharp_a sword_n psal._n 57_o 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v purposely_o whet_v psal._n 64._o 3._o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o pierce_v and_o wound_v they_o that_o be_v unarm_v but_o by_o long_o forbear_v a_o prince_n be_v persuade_v and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n prov._n 25._o 15._o a_o railer_n be_v number_v with_o those_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o eat_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o christianity_n be_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n that_o it_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o in_o this_o be_v our_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o scorn_v rail_a reproachful_a tongue_n be_v set_v as_o james_n say_v 3._o 6._o on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n even_o person_n family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n many_o a_o a_o ruin_a society_n may_v say_v by_o experience_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v james_n 3._o 5._o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o engage_v not_o yourselves_o too_o forward_o or_o eager_o in_o dispute_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n without_o 7._o direct_v 7._o necessity_n and_o when_o necessity_n call_v you_o set_v a_o extraordinary_a watch_n upon_o your_o passion_n though_o dispute_v be_v lawful_a and_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o defend_v
be_v not_o for_o 1._o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o remove_v 2._o the_o final_a absolve_a sentence_n be_v to_o come_v 3._o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o have_v be_v as_o to_o its_o continuance_n but_o conditional_a and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v cease_v the_o pardon_n even_o of_o all_o sin_n past_a if_o the_o sinner_n faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v cease_v i_o speak_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la whether_o ever_o any_o do_v fall_v away_o but_o of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o may_v prevent_v fall_v away_o now_o a_o pardon_n which_o have_v much_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o will_v be_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v quest._n 10._o may_v pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v reverse_v or_o lose_v 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n whether_o god_n will_v eventual_o permit_v his_o true_a servant_n to_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unjustified_a be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v write_v of_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n 2._o but_o quoad_fw-la robur_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la it_o be_v alas_o too_o easy_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v unjustified_a 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o continue_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_v conditional_o and_o suppose_v the_o sinner_n defectible_fw-fr do_v threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v now_o justify_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v but_o apostatise_v col._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 22._o john_n 15._o 9_o quest._n 11._o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 11._o quest._n 11._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n answ._n i_o be_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o enact_v a_o conditional_a pardon_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o my_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v i_o this_o and_o therein_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o actual_a pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n to_o be_v i_o if_o i_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o if_o i_o do_v so_o my_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o i_o be_o oblige_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a belief_n 2._o but_o that_o i_o be_o actual_o pardon_v be_v not_o of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o on_o supposition_n that_o i_o first_o believe_v which_o scripture_n tell_v not_o whether_o i_o do_v or_o not_o in_o strict_a sense_n i_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o next_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n i_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v that_o be_v i_o must_v so_o conclude_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o fide_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o internal_a self-knowledge_n quest._n 12._o may_v a_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o repentance_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o 12._o quest._n 12._o any_o kind_n answ._n word_n must_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o perilous_a expression_n must_v be_v avoid_v lest_o they_o deceive_v man_n but_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi 1._o you_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o your_o faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o any_o more_o than_o their_o own_o part_n which_o christ_n have_v assign_v they_o 2._o you_o must_v trust_v to_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o their_o own_o part_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o trust_v they_o at_o all_o you_o must_v needs_o despair_v or_o trust_v presumptuous_o to_o you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v instead_o of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o you_o quest._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o several_a cause_n and_o condition_n of_o pardon_n 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a give_v we_o christ_n and_o pardon_v with_o and_o through_o he_o 2_o christ_n person_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n 3._o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o god_n pardon_v act_n or_o grant_n 4._o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la necessary_a direct_o gratiâ_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v turn_v 5._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la direct_o gratiâ_fw-la medii_fw-la principalis_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v thereby_o receive_v 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v we_o to_o these_o condition_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v do_v for_o sinner_n and_o what_o he_o undertake_v further_a to_o do_v for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o christ_n office_n and_o undertake_n you_o will_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o true_a remedy_n or_o will_v deceive_v yourselves_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n and_o will._n direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v 2._o direct_v 2._o know_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v and_o to_o who_o and_o on_o what_o term_n direct_v 3._o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o else_o you_o can_v neither_o tell_v how_o 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o obtain_v pardon_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o direct_v 4._o absolute_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n priest_n prophet_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o king_n and_o think_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n or_o part_n of_o christianity_n by_o alone_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n study_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n for_o the_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n direct_v 5._o be_v sure_a that_o your_o repentance_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o 5._o direct_v 5._o sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_v and_o particular_o that_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v again_o the_o same_o temptation_n suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o good_a man_n live_v in_o which_o yet_o you_o must_v hearty_o desire_v to_o forsake_v direct_v 6._o pray_v earnest_o and_o believe_o for_o pardon_n through_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 6._o direct_v 6._o your_o former_a pardon_n and_o for_o renew_a pardon_n for_o renew_a sin_n for_o prayer_n be_v god_n appoint_v mean_n and_o include_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n condition_n direct_v 7._o set_a all_o right_n between_o you_o and_o your_o neighbour_n by_o forgive_a other_o and_o be_v reconcile_v 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o they_o and_o confess_v your_o injury_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o your_o repentance_n and_o express_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o pardon_n direct_v 8._o despise_v not_o the_o sacramental_a delivery_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o belong_v 8._o direct_v 8._o to_o the_o full_a investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n nor_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o a_o skilful_a faithful_a pastor_n nor_o public_a absolution_n upon_o public_a repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o need_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n direct_v 9_o sin_n no_o more_o i_o mean_v resolve_o break_v off_o all_o that_o wilful_a sin_n of_o which_o you_o do_v repent_v 9_o direct_v 9_o for_o repenting_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v uneffectual_a will_v never_o prove_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o show_v your_o repentance_n to_o be_v deceitful_a direct_v 10._o set_a yourselves_o faithful_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 10._o direct_v 10._o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o